CHAMPA - EK AURAT YA KHILAUNA

[hotaks]

Peechhle bhaag me aap ne padha kee Mamta ne pahli baar kunwaare lund , Padma ke 19 saal ke bhai Vinay se chudwaya . Wonhi dusri taraf Vinay kee bahan Padma aur uski maa ne Manu se ek dusre ke saamne din bhar chudwaya . Mamta ko choda thaa uss ka inaam to Vinay ko milna hee thaa . Ghar aakar uss ne apni maa aur bahan ko nanga kia aur unhe Manu se khul kar chudwane kee chhut dee. Rachna ne apne bete ke lund ko sahlaya aur Padma ke puchne par Rachna ne bataya kee unke baap ka lund bhee Vinay ke lund jaisa hee mast aur mota hai . Vinay ne dono se kaha kee wo apne babujee se kahega kee we ghar kee dono aurato ko sirf Manu se hee nahi Kali mandir ke kisee bhee pandit se chudwaane kee permission de . Mamta ke saath kee pahli chudai ne hee Vinay ko puree tarah se vrasht kar dia tha .

Mamta jaisee aag kee bhatti ko thanda kar Vinay ne chudai ke dunia me pahla kadam rakha wonhi Kanhaiya ko uss din en naee bur me lund pel kar ladki ko apna diwana bana hee lia , dusri kaee ladkiyo aur aurat ne bhee Kanhaiya ko chudai ka khula offer dia . Suchi kee ek class mate , medical college ke director kee beti Sarika bhee Vandna aur Saumya jaisee Kanhaiya ko diwani jaisa pyar karve lagi, Manu ke sabse khash dost Sunil kee bahan Chandra ne bhee faisla kia kee jitni juldi ho Kanhaiya se chudwayegi .

Sarika ko chodne ke baad Kavita aur uski maa ke saath Mansi ke janm din ke program me bhaag lene ke liye ek car mei baithe . Car Mansi ne hee arrange karwaya thaa . Car me koi body guard nahi thaa lekin driver khud hee kaee khoon kar chuka thaa . Mansi aur Saloni ke ek ishaare par kisee ka bhee khoon kar sakta tha . Mansi ne driver se itna hee kaha kee uski car se jo teen aayenge wey uss ke bahut hee khash loag hai . Driver ne wada kia kee uss ke rahte kisee ko thodi bhee takleef nahi hogi .

Car shaam 5 baje Kavita ke ghar se nikli aur raat ke theek 12 baje car sahi salamat Mansi ke ghar ke saamne ruki . 7 ghanta mei chalti car me hee dono maa aur beti ne to nahi Kavita ne Kanhaiya se chudwaya actually Kavita ne hee Kanhaiya ko choda .

Shuru me Kavita dono ke beech baithee aur baithte hee Kanhaiya ka haath Kavita kee kasee huee mast moti jaangho par phisalne laga . Kavita ne Kanhaiya ko nahi toka

Kavita —- hum dono ek mahina se tumhara intzar kar rahe hai aur tum Suchi kee bur me iss tarah ghuse kee humey bhul hee gaye .

Driver ko Kavita kee awaj saaf saaf sunai dee .

Kanhaiya—. Meri pyari Kavita , Suchi ko kyo budnaam karti ho . Mai har roj tumhare paas aana chahta thaa lekin 2 din pahle tak tumhare ghar me tumhare rishtedaar thhe . Ab hamaara jindgi bhar ka saath hai rani , ab naaraz mut ho , mujhe pyar karne do .

Bolte huye Kanhaiya ka haath andar kee oar gaya aur salwar ke nada ko khol dia . Kanhaiya ne salwar ko neeche kia to muskuraya . Kavita ne panty nahi pahna thaa . Kanhaiya ne choot ko sahlaya .

Kavita —- Tumhara phone aane ke baad hee isse ( jhant ) saaf kia . Pasand aaya .

Kanhaiya — Bina iss pyari choot ko dekhe hee mai ne to tumhe ussee din pasand kar lia thaa jis din tumne hum dono bhai ko apni mast jawani dikhai thee . Mai to usee raat tumhare paas aane wala thaa lekin Uday aur Nargis ne kaha kee tum Uday se shadi karna chahti ho aur unhone mujhe Mansi ke paas dosti karne bhej dia . Aur Mansi ne phir mujhe apne se alag nahi kia hai .

Kavita ne choot ke upar se Kanhaiya ka haath nahi hataya . Uss ne ek haath aage badhaya aur dhoti ka fold khol dia . Dhoti ke kapda ko alag kia to usse underwear dikhai dia . Kavita ne underwear ka nada khola aur kapde ko pura phailaya . Lund spring jaisa uchal kar Kavita ke haath se takraya .

Car uss samay bhee city ke andar hee thee . Kavita loudly boli ,

“ uff mai ne jaisa socha thaa waisa hee lund hai . Bahut hee pyara hai , pyar karne do . “

Abha —- ladki itni utabali kyo ho rahi ho . Hum ghar hee jaa rahe hai , raat bhar chudwana.

Driver ko sabki baate saaf saaf sunai de rahi thee .

Driver —. Pandit jee , madam ne mujhse kaha kee aap unke aadmi hai phir aap dusri aurat ko haath nahi laga sakte hai . Aap aage aa jaaeeye .

Kanhaiya —. Bhai mai tumhari Madam ka admi jarur hu lekin tumhari Madam apne saamne dusro ko mujhse chudwati hai aur unhone hee mujhe order dia hai kee unki jitni bhee khaash pahchan kee aurate hai sabhi ko puree khushi du , unhe khub chodu . Madam se jab miloge tab khud hee puchh lena .

Driver — mai bhee bahut see aurato ko jaanta hu jo aap se chudwana chahti hai .

Abha —- Kanhaiya pandit ke paas sabko chodne ke liye samay nahi hai , tum bhee achchaa khasa mard ho , tum hee kyo nahi waisee aurato ko chodte ho .

Driver ne rear view mirror se Abha kee aankho me dekha .

Driver —- bahuto ko choda hai madam , bahuto ko chodta hu . Ab aap logo ko biswas nahi hoga . Jab Vikram maalik ke gharwalo ne dono maa beti , Urmila maalkin aur Mansi madam ke upar jaan-leba hamla karwaya to iss shahar me khoon kee holi kheli gaee . Ek Vikram maalik kee bahan Nirupama jo videsh me thee wohi bachi baaki sabko maalik ne marwa daala . Apne ghar kee sabhi aurato aur ladkiyo ko , apni maa ko bhee apni aankho ke saamne kaee logo se chudwaya . Mai ne unke ghar kee sabhi aurato ko choda hai . Mujhe bhee yaad nahi kee mai ne kitni kutia ko choda hai . Pandit jee agar hamaari maalkin ko dukh nahi hoga to aap dono ko jitna chahe chodiye .

Kanhaiya—. Biswas rakho , tumhari

madam ko yah jaan kar khushi hee hogi kee mai ne unke khash logo ko khush kia .

Kanhaiya ne Kavita ko pahli baar Uday ke ghar me dekha thaa . Uss ke hee bolne par Kavita ne salwar aur kurta utar dia thaa aur bahut der tak sirf bra aur panty me dono bhai ke saamne khadi rahi thee . Agar Uday ne nahi roka hota to uss raat Mansi ke paas naa jaakar Kavita ke paas hee jaata aur usse chodta . Kanhaiya ne agar Kavita ko chodna shuru kar dia hota to Kavita ke ghar mei jo ghatna huee wo nahi hota . Lekin Kavita ko bhee uss shaam Uday hee pasand aaya thaa aur uss ne Nargis se kah bhee dia thaa kee wo uski sautan ban-ne ko taiyar hai . Lekin Kavita ke babujee ke marne ke baad jab ek shaam Kanhaiya uss ke ghar aaya to wonha Uday bhee thaa aur uss shaam Vandna ne Kanhaiya ko pasand kia hee thaa , Kavita, uski maa Abha aur Nandini ne bhee Kanhaiya ko hee apna asal mard maan lia thaa . Lekin himmat dikhai Vandana ne . Ussee raat uss ne apne hee ghar me Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Ab ek mahina ke baad Kanhaiya ka lund Kavita ke haath mei thaa . Bahut pyar se sahla rahi thee . Choot ko sahlaate sahlaate Kanhaiya ne haath upar kee oar badhaya aur maansal kadak chuchio ko sahlaane laga .

Kanhaiya —- uff rani , bahut hee gudaaz chuchi hai. Tum bhee Suchi aur Mansi jaisa har subah exercise karti ho kya ?

Driver —- Suchi maalikon ke baare me bahut hu lekin unko kabhi dekha nahi .

Kavita —- agar apni jaan pyari hai to usse dekhne kee koshish bhee mut karna . Wo naagin itni khubsurat hai kee dekhte hee tumhara lund uski bur me ghusne ke liye tarpega aur usse haath lagaaoge to tumhari apni hee madam tumhara lund kaat degi .

Driver —. Tab to ek baar uss nagin ( Suchi ) ko dekhna hee parega . Madam sirf mera naam hee Kamaal nahi hai , jab aurato kee bur me mera lund jaata hai to lund apna pura kamaal dikhata hai . Jis bur me mera lund ek baar ghus gaya to aap kee jaisee kamsin maal to ya aap kee maa jaisee aag kee bhatti dubara chudwane jarur aati hai. Meri teeno betio ka nikaah ho gaya hai phir bhee teeno randi apne abbu se chudwane aati rahti hai .

Abha —- bahut ghamand hai tumhe apne aap par !

Driver —- ghamand nahi maalkin , apne aur apne lund par pura bharosa hai . Mera ye maan- na hai kee aurat ka janam 2 kaam ke liye hee hua hai , ek to iss dunia ko aage badhane ke liye , bachcha paida karne ke liye aur dusra badhia badhia mardo se chudwaane ke liye. Jo mard ya aurat ye samajhte hai kee har aurat ko ek hee mard se chudwana chahiye wey sab bebkoof hai. Aap aurat hai , aap bhee ussee category kee aurat deekhti hai jo samjhati hai kee har aurat ke liye ek hee mard hai . Meri teen begam hai, paanch bahan hai aur teen betia hai . Hamaare ghar me aur bhee bahut aurate hai . Mere khandan kee koi bhee ladki ya aurat apna sharir nahi bechti , dhandha nahi karti lekin khul kar apne pasand ke mardo se chudwati hai . Sab ka yahi kahna hai kee har 10 mard me 4 mard eise hotey hai jinka lund bur ke andar 5 minute se jyada tight nahi rah sakta hai . Har 10 mard me kam se kam 1 eisa hota hai jiska lund khada hee nahi hota hai . 3 eise mard hotey hai jo badhia se chodna to chahte hai lekin kabhi kisee aurat ko santusht nahi kar sakte hai. Har 10 mard me ek eisa hota hai jisse bur me lund pelne ka badle bur chusna aur chatna hee badhia lagta hai. Aap loag kisee bhee kotha par jaa kar ya Champa maalkin jaisee aurato se jo saikdo se chudwati hai unn se puchh lo sab yahi kahenge kee har 10 mard me sirf ek hee mard eisa hota hai jo chodte huye aurat ko thanda kar sakta hai . Aur hazaro mard me ek hee mard eisa hoga jo Arjun pandit ya Vikram Thakur jaisa sabhi kee sabhi aurato ko har chudai me jannat kee saiir karwaate thhe . Ye aurate bhee ajeeb hoti hai , Vikram ke adha ghanta ke chudai se bhee santusht ho jaati hai phir bhee sabhi ko Arjun pandit ke ghanto kee chudai bhee chahiye . Meri sabhi bahno ne dono se saikdo baar chudwaya hoga . We kahti hai kee Vikram maalik har baar 25-30 minute mei hee aurat ko bhee thanda kar dete thhe aur khud bhee thanda ho jaate thhe lekin Arjun pandit chudai ke bhagwan thhe . Jis aurat ko sadharan aurat jaisa 25-30 minute ka chudai chahiye usse utne hee der me khush karte thhe aur jis aurat ko kutia jaisa ghanto kee chudai chahiye usse utni der chodte thhe jab tak aurat bilkul past naa ho jaaye .

Abha —- tum kitni der bur ke andar tight rahte ho ?

Driver kee baate sunn kar Abha buree tarah se chudasi ho gaee thee aur driver ko bhee gadraaee jawani waali aurat bahut pasand aa gaee thee .

Driver —- puchh kya rahi ho ? Kanhaiya pandit aap kee beti ko chodenge , aap aage aa jaaeeye , mai aap kee bur me apne lund ka kamaal dikhaunga . Pandit jee , ab andhera ho gaya hai , aap apni randi ko nanga kar sakte hai . Aati jaati gaadi waale ko kuchh nahi maalum parega kee iss car ke andar kya ho raha hai .

Peechhe seat par baithe teeno ne saamne se aati huee car aur dusri vehicles ke andar dekhne kee koshish kee lekin unhe kuchh nahi dikhai pada.

Kavita —- ab dikhta bhee to hai dekhne do . Mai bardaast nahi kar sakti . Ye pandit jee ka musal mujhe bahut dara raha hai . Kamaal car ko side me roko . Maa mujhe Kanhaiya se chudwaane do , tum aage jaakar baitho.

Bolte huye Kavita ne apne saare kapde utar diye aur aage kee seat par phenk dia . Kamaal ne side me car roki . Abha bhee bina hichak ke aage ke seat par baithee aur car phir start ho gaee. Abha door se satt kar nahi baithee , door se kareeb ek feet kee duri par baithee. Car start huee aur Kamaal ne ek haath badha kar Abha ke thighs ko dabaya aur apni taraf khincha .

Kamaal ne ishaare se leg ko seat par utha kar rakhne ke liye kaha.

Manu ne Mansi aur Manjari ke saamne Abha ko choda thaa uss baat ko ek mahina se jyada ho gaya thaa. Abha ne Manu se chudwaane ke baad kisee se nahi chudwaya thaa, lekin Kavita aur Kanhaiya kee harquat dekh kar aur driver Kamaal kee baate sunn kar Abha kee chudasi pana hadd se jyada badh gaee . Driver ne ek paao ko seat par rakhne kaha to uss ne ek baar bhee hichak nahi dikhai. Jo paao driver kee taraf thaa usse uthakar Abha ne seat par rakha aur ankle ko Kamaal ke godi me rakh kar trouser ke upar se lund ko dabaya. Kamaal ne ek haath se steering ko sambhalte huye dusre haath se Abha kee saari aur petticoat ko knee ke upar tak thel dia aur calves ko sahlaane laga. Driver ne ishare se kapdo ko kamad ke upar tak uthane ke liye kaha.

Driver —- maalkin mujhe nahi lagta kee Kanhaiya ab aapki beti ko juldi chhorenge , usse bhar pet kela khilaakar hee maanenge . Iss liye aap apne paao ko seat ke upar rakh kar pura phaila kar rakhiye aur aaram se ek dedh ghanta soo jaaeeye: 40-45 minute kee driving ho gaee hai . Do- dhai ghanta chalne ke baad car garam ho hee jaati hai lekin aap dono jaisee garam bhatti ke baithne se car kitni der chal paayegi maalum nahi . ,.' kasam agar aap dono Mansi madam kee rishtedaar nahi hoti to mai ne aap dono kee bur me lund pel dia hota , koi kitni bhee khubsurat kyo naa ho , aap dono maa beti jaisee maal daar maal bahut hee kam hogi .

Kavita nangi ho hee gaee thee . Kanhaiya ka lund chusne lagi thee . Uss ne lund chusna chhor dia .

Kavita —- Tumhe hum jaisee aurato kee pahchan hai kadra hai lekin iss matherchod ko hamaari jawani dikhai hee nahi deti hai , hum ek mahina se isse chodne ke liye bula rahe hai lekin ye harami humey chhor kar dusri dusri kutia ko chod raha hai . Chal pandit ab bardasht nahi ko raha hai chod mujhe , pel ye musal meri bur me.

February ka mahina thaa . Eastern India mei March ke baad , holi ke baad din bada hona shuru hota hai , 6 bajne wala thaa aur baahar pura andhera ho gaya thaa. Kavita gajab kee chudasi ho gaee thee,

Kavita —- Kamaal koi pillow nahi hai car me ?

Kamaal — hai madam , buss ek minute .

Uss ne car ko kinaare roka , dickey se 2 pillow aur 2 bed sheet nikal kar ek ek pillow aur bed sheet Kavita ko dia aur dusra set aage rakha. Uss ne Kavita ko nanga dekha lekin haath nahi lagaya. Uss ne car fir start kee . Pillow ko gate se sata kar Kavita let gaee. Ek leg ko uthakar back seat rest ke upar rakha aur dusre leg ko front seat rest ke upar . Kanhaiya ne Kavita kee jawani ko dekhi aur uss ne conclude kia kee jitni mast aur maadak figure Kavita aur Vandana kee hai waisee jawani naa Mansi kee hai naa Suchi kee .

Kanhaiya ke dhoti aur underwear ko Kavita ne nikal hee dia thaa. Kanhaiya apne khandan ka sabse lamba aadmi thaa , kareeb 6 feet . Usse apne ko adjust karne mei takleef to huee lekin jaise taise karke uss ne Kavita ke kandho ko pakda. Kavita ne lund ko pakad kar supada ko bur ke chhed me dabaya,

“ Pandit , puree taqat se dhakka maaro , bur ko phad do ..yaad rakho agar mai santusht nahi huee to tere saamne iss Kamaal se raat bhar chudwati rahungi , gaand marwaungi .. baap re ..bur phut gaee..harami kitna mota lund hai tera,. Aah aur andar aur jor se .. “

Abha aur driver , dono ne peechhe ghum kar dekha , Kanhaiya dana-dun Kavita ko chod raha thaa aur har dhakke par Kavita siskari maar rahi thaa. Drive karte huye Kamaal ne apna trouser aur underwear neeche thel dia . Kamaal ne jhuth nahi kaha thaa , uska lund bhee kamaal ka thaa . Kanhaiya 6 feet ka thaa lekin Kamaal sirf 5 ft ka hee thaa . Uske lund kee lambai 5 inch se buss thodi hee jyada hogi lekin badhia mota thaa .

Abha apne seat se ghasak kar seat ke beech me aa gaee aur lund ko masalne lagi . Uss ne dheere se kaha ,

“ Kanhaiya se chudwane ke baad iss lund ko bhee bur me lungi , tab tak tum bhee iss maal ka maza lo .”

Bolte huye Abha ne saari aur petticoat ko kamad ke upar utha dia aur Pathan ke ek haath ko pakad kar bur par dabaya .

Driver drive karte huye bur ko masalta raha .

Kamaal — agar tumhari jawani se khelne lagunga to car kee speed bahut kam ho jaayegi . Madam ne kaha thaa kee 12 baje raat tak pahunch jaau, gaao pahunchne ke pahle tumhe to ek baar chodunga hee . Agar meri chudai badhia lage to apni beti se bhee kahna kee mujhse chudwa le . Abhi blouse aur bra dono baahar nikalo . Aur phir blouse pahan kar baithi raho. Chinta mut karo , saamne se aati gaadio kee tej light me kisee ko maalum nahi parega kee tum nangi baithee ho yaa kapde pahan kar ho , sach rani bahut hee mast maal ho .

Abha — mujhe bhee ye chhota pyara lund bahut pasand aa gaya hai . Agar raste mel mujhe nahi chod paaye to wonha pahunch kar raat me hee issee car me tumse chudwaungi . Mujhe tumhara jaisa gatheela badan aur himmati aadmi bahut pasand hai .

Abha ne blouse aur bra dono baahar nikala aur phir blouse ko pahan lia . Lekin buttons ko bund nahi kia . Drive chah kar bhee chuchi nahi daba sakta thaa . Raat ka samay thaa driving par focus rakhna jaruri thaa.

Kamaal — rani. Jhut nahi kahta hu , college me padhne waali ladkiyo se lekar 60-62 saal kee aurato ko choda hai. Gareeb ghar kee beti se lekar karrorpati ke ghar kee bahu aur beti ko choda hai lekin Abha rani tumhari jaisee mast maal aur koi nahi . Kavita aur Mansi jaisee hazaaro ladkiya tum par qurbaan hai. Bahut hee pyari to ho hee bahut hee mast maal ho.

Abha ne lund ko dabaya aur driver ke haath ko bur par dabaya .

Abha —- Mai ne ab tak sirf 2 lund se hee chudwaya hai lekin ye randi tumhare liye hamesha taiyar hai, chaho to abhi chod lo.

Kamaal —- mai juldi baazi me chudai pasand nahi karta hu . Mere liye abhi itna hee kaafi hai kee tum mujhe apni nangi jawani ka ras peene de rahi ho , mere lund ko sahla rahi ho , lekin raat mei mujhe apne saath jarur sulana , mai biswas dilaata hu pachtaogi nahi .

Abha — mujhe tum par aur iss lund par bura bharosa hai .

Abha jhuk kar lund ko chusne lagi aur Kamaal khushi khushi drive karta raha . Raat ka samay thaa phir bhee Kamaal 50-60 kee speed me chala raha thaa aur peechhle seat par Kanhaiya ka lund thakne ka naam nahi le raha thaa . Sarika ko chodte samay uss ne apne bade Gurujee se baat kee thee . Unhone kaha thaa kee kuchh khaash aurato ko chhod kar Kanhaiya baaki sabhi aurato ko 45 minute ke andar hee pura satisfy kar dega . Tab tak Kanhaiya ne kuchh hee ladkiyo ko apna khaash maal banaya thaa. Uski khaash maal thee Mansi, Vandana, Nandini , Saumya aur ye Kavita .

Car har hamesha 50 se jyada ke speed me chalti rahi lekin Kanhaiya thaka nahi . Kavita baar baar “ aur chodo” , “ aur andar “ bolti hee rahi ..Aage kee seat par Abha ne lund ko chusa aur Kamaal kee jindgi me pahli baar kisee ne lagaataar ek ghanta se jyada der tak lund chusa hee , kisee ne uska saara ras bhee pee lia . Abha ne 1-2 baar Manu ke lund ka ras piya thaa lekin uss ne kabhi Manu ke lund ko 15-20 minute se jyada nahi chusa thaa. Kamaal hadd se jyada khush thaa.

Kamaal —- Car bahut garm ho gaee hai aur Kavita tumhari maa ne mujhe pura thanda hee nahi kia , meri saari taquat chus lee hai . Kavita , ghatia se ghatia randi bhee itni der nahi chudwati ..pandit jee Kavita kee jaan le loge kya , dedh ghanta se jyada samay se chod rahe ho, 10-12 km ke baad ek bahut badhia dukan hai . Wonha hum car ko thanda karne ke liye rokenge ..aap dono apna kaam juldi khatm raho.

Kavita —- Mai kya karu yaar teen baar jhad gaee , thandi ho gaee phir bhee tum logo kee Mansi madam ka sher thanda nahi hua .. ab iska lund bur se nahi nikalna chahta hai to mai kya karu,

Kanhaiya ne 10-12 dhakka aur maara aur lund ko bur ke baahar khinch lia .

Kanhaiya —. Abhi hamara kaam khatm nahi hua hai , car ko thanda honne do uss ke baad mai tumhe bhee thanda kar dunga, abhi thodi der chuchio ko chusne do .

Kanhaiya ne baari baari se 5-5 minute dono chuchio ko chusa aur uss ke baad sabhi ne kapde pahan liye. Kuchh hee der ke baad car ek dukaan ke saamne ruki . Uss samay shaam ka 7 buj raha thaa .

Ye loag andar ghuse to Kamaal ne kaha kee yanha ka “ rasgulla “ bahut mashur hai . Inn teeno ne counter par Mansi ka ek hansta hua chehra wala photo frame dekha .

Kavita —- ye Mansi madam hansti bhee hai kya ?

Counter par baithe huye admi ne inn sabko haath jod kar prannam kia .

Manager —. Hamara ye dukaan bahut hee kismat wala hai kee peechhle 2 saal mei madam jab bhee apne gaao jaati hai ya wapas Kolkatta jaati hai har baar hamaare iss dukan par bahut der rukti hai . Aaj hee subah 9 baje aaee thee . Unhone mujhe bhee apne janm divas par kal gaao bulaya hai . Mai jaaunga . Aap loag bhee wonhi jaa rahe hai naa .

Kavita ne nod kia .

Kavita —. Unhone hee kaha thaa kee yanha ka rasgulla bahut hee swadist hai tabhi hum yanha aaye hai , humey bhee khilao .. bathroom kidhar hai ?

Manager ne thodi dur par ek bench par baithee 3 aurato ko ishara kia . Ek aurat uthi aur dono maa beti ko saath aane ke liye hai . Wo aurat unhe peechhe kee oar le gaee .

Aurat — madam , aap ko uss khubsurat jawan pandit jaise aadmi ne chalti car me choda hai naa , aap soch bhee nahi sakti kee aap kitni khubsurat aur madak lug rahi hai .. bahut hee baanka jawan hai , humey chodega ?

Kavita —- mujhe koi problem nahi , agar tum teeno ko bhee chodega to chudwa lo lekin yaad rakho , kam se kam ek ghanta chodega aur jaan lekar bhee ek paisa nahi dega .

Kavita apni maa ke saath bathroom me ghus gaee aur wo aurat manager ke paas wapas aaee . Uss ne manager ke kaan me kuchh kaha . Manager muskuraya aur Kanhaiya ke paas jaa kar bola ,

“ pandit jee , ye teeno aurat aap ke saath sex karna chahti hai , waise inka rate har ek ghanta ka 500 hai lekin aap se ek paisa bhee nahi legi . “

Kanhaiya ne aurato kee taraf dekha .

Kanhaiya —- Dekh hee rahe ho kee mere saath meri gharwali bhee hai aur uss se bhee jaruri baat, agar humey gaao pahunchne me thoda bhee let hoga to aap logo kee maalkin babul naaraz hongi . Mujhe hee unki saari puja karwani hai . Kabhi akele aaunga to unn sabko khush kar dunga,

Dono aurate baathroom se wapas aaee. Sabhi ne garam snacks ke saath rasgulla bhee khaya . Sab ne rasgulla kee bahut taarif kee . Car ko normal temperature par aane me aadha ghanta samay laga . Ye kareeb 7-45 ko wonha se chale . Abha phir aage ke hee seat par baithee aur Kavita peechhe kee seat par . 5 minute bhee nahi gujar hoga dono aurate bilkul nangi ho gaee . Lekin iss baar Kavita leti nahi .

Kanhaiya back seat par seedha baitha aur Kavita usse face karti huee , kamad me dono paao ko lapet kar Kanhaiya ko chodne lagi . Aur aage kee seat par pahle jaisa Abha baithee nahi , door kee taraf pillow par head ko rakha. Ek leg ko driver kee godi me rakha aur dusre leg ko uss ke peeth ke peeche set kia .

Iss baar phir dono ne apna stamina dikhaya . Ek hee pose me ek dusre ko jakde huye Kavita lund par uchhalti rahi aur kareeb dedh ghanta kee chudai ke baad dono jhade .. dono past ho gaye . Jhadne ke baad Kanhaiya ne baari baari se 15-20 minute dono chuchio ko chusa. Dono past ho gaye thhe .

Kavita —- Kamaal, pandit jee ne pura chus daala , kisee eise hotel me roko janha garma garam khana milta ho , kisee dhaba ke paas rokna .

Kareeb 9.15 baje car ek hotel ke saamne ruki .

Kamaal —. Kavita jee ye dhaba nahi hai lekin iss road par sab se badhia khana milta hai . Aap dono andar hotel me khana khaaeeye , hum dono yanha car me hee ek dusre ko khilaayenge .

Kavita aur Kanhaiya ne kapde pahan liye lekin Abha aur Kamaal nange hee rahe . Kamaal ne hotel ke saamne inn dono ko utara aur car ko lekar aage badh gaya . Uss ne car ko ek side road par lia aur ek kinaare car ko roka .

Kamaal — rani tumne kaha thaa kee pahle tum Kanhaiya se chudwaogi lekin mujhe ab bardasht nahi ho raha hai .

Abha ne leg ko hawa mei phailaya .

Abha —- mai kisee Kanhaiya ko nahi jaanti , chodo jitna chahe chodo . Mansi ke ghar me bhee tum har raat mere hee saath rahoge aur wapsi me bhee tumhare saath hee aaungi , chodo mujhe .

Kamaal ne usse peechhle seat par aane kaha . Bina kisee oral ke Abha ko chodne laga .

Dusri taraf ,

Kanhaiya —- Badhia hua rani kee tumhari maa ne driver ko pasand kia . Mai sirf tumhe hee pyar karna chahta hu , tumhari maa ko nahi .

Kavita — sach jitna suna thaa uss se kanhi jyada badhia ho . Ghar pahunchane ke pahle ek baar aur tumhare upar sawari karungi .

Dono ne daal tadka aur parwal ke bhujiya ke saath 2-2 roti khaya . Kavita ke kahne par chai bhee pia . Dono kareeb 40 minute baad hotel ke baahar road par aaye lekin car wonha nahi thee . Kareeb 10 minute ke baad car aaee . Abha tab bhee bilkul nangi hee aage ke seat par baithee thee. Driver ne purey kapde pahan liye thhe .

Car start huee .

Abha — Mai ne Kamaal se chudwaya iss liye mujhse naaraz ho .

Kanhaiya —. Iss me naaraz honne kee kya baat hai ? Mai apni pasand kee ladki ke saath hu aur tumne Kamaal ko pasand kia . Waise bhee mai apni premika kee maa ko nahi chodna chahta thaa . Tumne badhia kia kee Kamaal se chudwaya , mujhe biswas hai kee Kamaal ne tumhe khudh kia hoga .

Abha — jitna socha thaa uss se kanhi jyada. Ghar me aap apni Kavita ke saath rahna , mai Kamaal ko apne saath rakhungi . Aap please Mansi ko samjha dijiyega .

Kanhaiya — Samjha dunga . Tum bina kisee darr ke Kamaal se chudwao .

Kavita phir nangi huee . Kanhaiya ko nanga kia aur uss ne kareeb aadha ghanta lund ko chusa . Uss ke baad phir Kanhaiya ko face karti huee usse chodne lagi .

Car Mansi ke gaao ke andar ghusi tab 11.45 ho gaya aur Kavita dedh ghanta se jyada samay se lund par uchhal rahi thee .

Abha ko chod kar Kamaal ne Kavita ko apna beti maan lia thaa.

Kamaal —- kya Kavita beti , lakho- karoro dene par bhee koi randi itni der nahi chudwayegi . Kitna dum hai tum dono me . 6 ghanta kee running me tum dono ne kareeb. 5 ghanta chudai kee hai . 5-7 minute me madam ka ghar aa jaayega . Beti kapde pahan le .

Kavita — ab jab beti bol rahe ho mujhe beti hee samjhana, apni dusri betio kee tarah mujhe kabhi chodne kee koshish bhee mut karna ..chal pandit abhi chhod deti hu, taiyar rahna , ek mahina kee puree kasar ek raat me hee nikalungi .

Abha — baap re kitni aag hai iss ladki mei,

Dono ne chudai bund kee. Kamaal se ek sunsaan jagah par car ke rokne kaha . Teeno ne kapde pahne aur car start huee . Mandir ke ghadi me raat 12 baje ka ghanta bujna shuru hua aur car ek bahut hee badhia se decorated house ke bade gate ke saamne ruki . 2 gun man gate ko guard kar rahe thhe,

Kavita — Ye Kanhaiya jee Mansi Madam ke khaash pandit hai ..Kavita ne Kanhaiya ka naam lia to kinaare se ek aadmi saamne aaya , uss ne haath jod kar prannam kia,

“ hum aao sab ka hee intazar kar rahe thhe , mai Bhuvan hu , iss ghar ka care taker , aaeeye aap sab ka swagat hai . “

Bhuvan teeno ko lekar andar gaya .

Kavita ne car mei jee bhar kar Kanhaiya se chudwaya aur udhar ashram me Suchi ke andar ek naya lund ghusa hua thaa aur Suchi siskari maarte huye chudai ka aanand le rahi thee .

 

[hotaks]

Peechle update me aap ne padha kee Kavita ne apni choot kee garmi se Kanhaiya ko kitna jalaya . Kavita ko chodne ke chakkar me Kanhaiya apni saari decency bhul gaya . Driver aur Kavita kee maa ke rahte huye Kanhaiya ne chalti car me Kavita ko khub choda . Sab milakar Kanhaiya ne apna musal Kavita kee bur me kareeb 5 ghanta dabaaye rakha .

Bhuvan ne Kanhaiya ko unka room dikhaya .

Bhuvan — pandit jee, maalkin apni saheli ke saath iss room me hai aur aap ko iss makaan ka sabse badhia room dia hai . Maalkin ne kaha hai kee wo subah 6 baje aap ko utha dengi iss liye aap abhi soo jaaeeye.

Uss ne Kavita aur uski maa se kaha kee unka room upar hai .

Bhuvan — upper floor ka sabse badhia room aap ko dia hai . Chaliye room dikhata hu .

Kavita ne Kanhaiya ka haath pakad lia .

Kavita — apni maalkin se bol dena kee yanha jitni raat rahungi mai Kanhaiya ke saath hee rahungi . Kanhaiya chalo mujhe bahut nind aa rahi hai .

Abha ne Bhuvan ka haath pakar lia .

Abha — Iss ladki se mut uljho, ye Mansi se jyada jiddi hai hee aur agar iski baat nahi maanoge to Mansi bhee tumhe bahut daantegi . Isse Kanhaiya ke saath rahne do aur mujhe mera room dikhao .

Tab tak Kamaal teeno ka saaman lekar aa gaya thaa . Kavita aur Kanhaiya ka bag rakh kar Kamaal Abha ka bag le kar bhuvan ke saath chalne laga to Bhuvan ne rok dia .

Bhuvan — driver jee , aap sab ke rahne ke liye dusri jagah intazam hai . Aap baahar rukiye , mai Madam ko room me pahuncha kar aata hu .

Kamaal udas hokar gate ke baahar chala gaya . Wo Abha ko raat bhar chodna chahta thaa . Usse bahut samay ke baad ek itni maaldaar aurat mili thee .

Abha ko saath lekar Bhuvan upar gaya aur ek room ko khola . Abha ko room bahut pasand aaya . Jis room me Abha ko rakha gaya thaa uss ke bagal waale room me Mansi ka purana yaar Bikas akele char aurato ko , apni gharwali Sapna , Bhuvan kee bahan Maya , Seema aur Neha ko sambhal raha thaa .

Abha bed par baith gaee . Uss ne aanchal ko neeche giraya aur ek jhatke me blouse ke saare buttons khol daale . Bhuvan ke saamne 2 bahut hee mast aur maansal chuchia thee . Mansi aur bahan Maya kee meharabani se usse aurato kee kami nahi thee lekin usse yaad nahi aaya kee iss se pahle uss ne kabhi eisee mast chuchi dekhi ho .

Abha — hamaare driver Kamaal ko mere saath rahne do , usse ek baar meri jawani par apna Kamaal dikhane do . Wo har raat jyada se jyada 2 ghanta mere saath rahega uss ke baad tum jitna chahe mujhe luto.

Bhuvan mesmerised ho gaya thaa . Wo statue jaisa khada raha . Abha ne uss ke trousers ke buttons ko khola aur underwear ke saath neeche kar dia . Abha ne dono hath se lund ko pakad lia .

Abha — jaisa mai ne socha thaa uss se bahut badhia hai lund hai tera . Pahle ek baar Kamaal ko chodne do phir saari raat ye randi tumhari . Aur haa , ek baat dhyan mei rakh lo , tum Mansi ke saath jabardasti kar sakte ho lekin agar meri beti ko uski marji ke bina kisse ne chhua bhee to wo usse kaccha chaba jaayegi .

Bhuvan aage badha aur chuchio ko masalne laga .

Bhuvan — mujhe paagal kutta ne kata hai kee Mansi aur Kavita jaisee junglee billio ke paas jaau, mujhe to aap ke jaisee dudharu gaay ( milk giving cow ) hee jyada pasand hai . Mansi ya Manjari ko nahi maalum hona chahiye kee mai ne kisee driver ko ghar me rahne dia . Kamaal ko abhi bhejta hu lekin 2 ghanta baad yahi lund aap kee bur me rahega .

Phir jaisa Abha chahti thee ek baar khub badhia se chod kar Kamaal baahar chala gaya aur uss ke baad Abha ne Bhuvan ko ek minute kee bhee phursat nahi dee .

Bhuvan — Iss Umar me , 44 saal kee umda me aap me itni aag hai to mai samajh sakta hu kee aap kee beti me kitni aag hogi . Bechare pandit jee bahut hee galat randi ke chakkar me par gaye hai .

Lekin sirf Kavita hee nahi Kanhaiya bhee Kavita ke saath bahut khush thaa . Ek baar missionary pose me chudai ke baad dono so gaye lekin sonne ke pahle Kavita ne Kanhaiya se kasam khane kaha kee gaao me har raat wo sirf Kavita ko hee chodega . Kavita ne pandit jee ko puree choot dee kee din me wo jisse chahe chode .

Dono soo gaye . Bed jab bahut joro se hilne laga to Kavita kee nind khul gaee . Uss ne dekha kee Mansi Kanhaiya ko upar se chod rahi hai .

Kavita — kya Mansi , chor bhee saat ghar chor kar chori karta hai aur tumne apni bahan ke yaar par hee daaka daala aur pandit jee raat ko hee kasam khaee aur subah bhee nahi huee aur aap bhul gaye .

Mansi — kutia , iseeko kahte hai “ Ulta chor kotwal ko daante. “ Randi , apni bahan ke gharwala ko nigal gaee aur mujh par dosh laga rahi hai . Tujhe nahi maalum kee Kanhaiya hee mera gharwala hai . Tujhe mere pandit jee se jitna chudwana hai chudwa , lekin Kanhaiya par kisee randi ko adhikar nahi jamaane dungi .

Kanhaiya— Kavita rani , mai ne kaha thaa kee jab tak hum gaao me hai mai har raat tumhare saath hee gujarunga lekin rani abhi raat nahi hai , dekho baahar kitna dhup nikal aaya hai . Mansi ab aur kitna chhupaogi, ab to bata do kee tum kya bada program karne wali ho .

Mansi aur bhee masti se Kanhaiya ko chodti rahi .

Mansi —- raja , jab itne din intazar kia to kuchh ghanta aur intazar kar lo . Aaj subah 10 baje yanhi ghar me Bhagwan kee puja hogi . Uss ke baad khana khane ke baad hum sab ek khash jagah jaayenge janha aaj ka asal program hoga . Aaj mukhya mantri rahenge aur kal din me 11 baje rajyapal sahab ek aur karya karenge . Aur meri pyari bahan , jaa teen raat ke liye tujhe apna gharwala deti hu lekin subah subah hum dono ko chudai karne se mut rokna . Subah subah chudai karne se hum dono ka din bahut hee badhia gujarta hai . Kanhaiya din bhar tum mere hee saath rahoge .

Thodi der aur chudai huee aur dono thande huye . Kanhaiya ne dono ko agal bagal khada kia Uss ne dono ke ang ang ko sahlaaya .

Kanhaiya—. Tum dono ka sirf chehre me fark hai lekin baaki sab kuchh ek jaisa hee hai . Ek jaisee lambai ( 5 ft 5 inch ) , wajan kareeb 60 kgs , chuchi ek jaisee 36 inch kee mansal aur gudaz chuchi . Bur ka size bhee dekho ek jaisa hai aur dono kee jaangho me koi fark nahi hai . Lekin jaise Champa aur Mansi ko chodne me ek jaisa maza aata hai waise hee Kavita aur Vandna kee choot bilkul ek jaisa maza deti hai .

Mansi — dekha Kavita , ye admi mujhe kitna pyar karta hai , meri tulna ek gheesee huee aurat ke saath kar raha hai

Kanhaiya —. Rani , tum Champa jaisee gheesee nahi ho , Champa kee bur tere hee jaisee tight , garam aur raseeli hai .

Mansi —. Manu ne bhee kaee baar eisa hee kaha hai . Mai ne dono Suchi aur Manu ko kal hee aane kaha thaa . Dekhe dono kab tak aate hai

Kapde pahan kar teeno baahar nikle . Suchi , Manu aur Mamta ko chhor kar baaki sabhi khaash loag aa gaye thhe . Komal , Suhana aur Mauli bhee aaye thhe . Seth jee kee dono bahu aur beti Rekha bhee aaye thhe .. Aur Rekha ko munin ke saath chipka dekh kar Kanhaiya ko pahli baar kisee ke liye jalan huee . Poonam bhee peechle hee din aa gaee thee lekin America se Puna nahi aa paaee.

Sabhi bahut samay ke baad mil rahe thhe . Mauli yanha pahli baar aaee thee lekin Poonam uska pura khayal rakh rahi thee . Ek dusre se milte huye sabhi taiyar bhee ho rahe thhe. Mansi ne bahut hee badhia arrangement kia thaa. Kisee ko kisee bhee tarah kee takleef nahi ho rahi thee .

Gaao me sab kaam sucharu roop se chal raha thaa dekhe Kolkatta me Suchi ne kya kia. Kanhaiya nahi thaa , Manu ne kah dia thaa kee wo uss raat bhee baahar hee rahega . Aap ne padha thaa kee hospital se wapas aane ke baad Suchi ne bahut samay ke baad apne room me Manu se chudwaya aur uss ke baad CMO kee farewell party ko attend karne chali gaee . Miththu aur Priyanka neeche hee thhe. Suchi ke jaane ke baad Manu baar baar mana karta raha lekin Sheela usse lekar apne room me gaee aur Manu se chudwane lagi .

Udhar ek room me Manu aur Sheela chudai kar rahe thhe kee Hasim ke saath ek adh- nangi aghoran upar aaee .

Aghori — mujhe Suchi se baat karni hai wo Kanha hai ?

Hashim aur Neera , dono ne bataya kee Suchi college gaee hai aur let se aayegi .

Neera — Manu ghar me hai usse bula du. .

Aghoran loudly hansi .

Aghoran — uss matherchod ko buss koi aurat deekhni chahiye , usse chodne do , Hashim juldi se Uday pandit ko yanha aane bolo . Mai aaj raat yanhi rahungi .

Hashim neeche chala gaya .

Uss se pahle kisse ne , Hashim ne bhee Aghoran ko nahi dekha thaa . Lekin aghoran ka rang roop bhesh bhusa dekh kisee kee himaat nahi ho rahi thee kee koi uss se kuchh kahe . Kareeb ek ghanta baad Priyanka apne saath Miththu aur Pari ko lekar upar aaee . Uss ne khud to aghoran ka feet chhu kar Pranaam kia hee Miththu aur Pari ko bhee aghoran se aashirwad dilwaya.

Aghoran — Priyanka tujhe dekh kar dil khush ho jaata hai . Aur ye Pari to sach me ek pari hee hai . Mera pura aashirwad tum dono ke saath hai . Miththu , kismat me jo likha hai bhugatna hee padta hai , saavdhaan rahna , aanewala samay tumhare liye badhia nahi hai lekin chinta mut kar , Kanhaiya kee “ Bhagwati “ ka kuchh nuksaan nahi hoga , sab theek bhee ho jaayega . .

Miththu bahut darr gaee . Lekin bina kuchh bole wo Pari ko lekar room me chali gaee .

Thodi der baad Priyanka ke bhai aur bhabhi aa gaye . Ye dono bhee aghoran ko badhia se jaante thhe. Aghoran ne dono ke matha ke upar haath rakha lekin koi ashirwad nahi dia .

“ Amrita beti , bina soche vichare koi bhee kaam mut karna , bahut pachtaaogi.” .

Amrita ke aane ke kuchh hee der baad Uday pandit aa gaye . Unhone ne bhee Aghoran ka feet chhu kar Pranam Kia .

Uday — Renu mausi , aap se mil kar bahut khushi huee . Mujhe aur apni bahu ko ashirwad dijiye .

Aghoran — Nargis ko kissee dusre ke aashirwad kee jarurat nahi hai . Chinta mut karo , tum dono bahut juldi ek bahut hee pyare bete ke baap aur maa ban- ne baale ho . Uday aaj raat tum mere saath yanhi rahoge .

Aghoran kee baat sunn kar Uday bahut khush hua . Uss ke mann mei ek desire jagi kee yanha rahunga to shayad Shuchi uss se , Uday se chudwa le .

Aghoran —. Amrita aur Pratush , tum dono ke upar Kanhaiya pandit ka khas aashirwad hai lekin tum loag kuchh eisa karne waale ho kee wo saara aashirwad shrap mei badal jaayega . Saavdhan rahna .

Naa Aghoran ne hee Miththu ko baahar aane kaha aur naa hee Pari aur Miththu hee baahar aaye .

Pari — chhoti maa , ye aurat kaun hai , kitni gandi hai !

Miththu — nahi beta , eise nahi bolte . Dekha nahi uss aurat ne tujhe aur tumhari Priya didi ko kitna pyar kia ( aur mujhe gaali dee ) .

Miththu bahut bholi thee . Usse samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee Aghoran ne kyo kaha kee uska aane wala samay kharab hai aur phir kaha kee sab theek bhee ho jaayega .

Baahar baaki sabhi baate karte huye kha pee rahe thhe . Manu ne Sheela ko lagaatar 2 ghanta se jyada choda . Chudai ke baad dono baahar aaye . Manu ne daur kar aghoran ka feet pakad lia .

Aghoran— khush raho beta , lekin teri record banaane kee aadat nahi gaee , arre hamaare jaisee aurate 30-35 minute kee chudai mei khush ho jaati hai aur tumne iss phool kee daali ( Sheela ) ko dhai ghanta ragda . Neera apni bahan ko juldi se kesar mila kar doodh pila .

Neera uth kar kitchen me chali gaee .

Sheela sahi me bahut kamjori feel kar rahi thee . Uss ne bhee Aghoran kaa feet pakda .

Aghoran — Sada Shukhi raho beta , Uday, juldi se Sheela kee shadi kissee pandit , Kamlesh pandit ke chhote bhai Vijay se karwa do . Wo maan jaayega . Ye Kanhaiya ke bachche kee maa banegi . . Mai subah Vijay se baat kar lungi bachche ko bhee apna lega lekin Sheela ab se tum sirf apne pati aur Kanhaiya ke saath hee chudwaogi , kaisee aur ke saath kabhi nahi , Manu ke saath kabhi nahi . Manu , baaki sab ko tum jitna chaho chodo Sheela ko ab dubara haath mut lagana . Aur jitni juldi ho sake Champa aur Mamta ko meri jhopdi me lekar aao .

Manu —. Suchi bhee aap se milna chahti hai usse bhee lekar aaunga .

Aghoran — Khabardaar jo kabhi bhee Suchi , Miththu , Suhana ya Priyanka ko mere paas lekar aaye , kabhi laaye to tujhe wonhi jinda jala dungi . Suchi mujhse milna chahti hai iss liye hee mai aa gaee hu . Lekin tum abhi yanha kya kar rahe ho . Vidya aur Rukmini bur chiyaar kar tere lund ka intazar kar rahi hai , juldi jaa .

Manu ne ye bhee nahi pucha kee usse kaise maalum kee wo Vidya aur Rukmini ko hee chodne jaane wala hai . Manu turant neeche aaya aur apne driver ko lekar principal ke ghar pahunch gaya . Jeetu bhai Manu ko pahuncha kar wapas aa gaya .

Neera ne Sheela ko doodh pilaya . Miththu baahar aakar apne aur Pari ke liye khana lekar andar chali gaee .

Priyanka — achanak Miththu ko kya ho gaya . Kitni dukhi deekh rahi hai .

Aghoran —. Uss ne saamp ke bil me haath daal dia hai . Jo nahi hona chahiye thaa Miththu ne wohi karna shuru kar dia hai . Lekin daro mut , kuchh pareshani hogi . Lekin ladki par Kanhaiya ka pura pyar aur ashirwad hai , tumhari saheli musibat se nikal Jaayegi . Agar Kanhaiya aur Suchi ka pyar Miththu ke saath nahi hota to bechari bahut badi musibat me phans jaati . Priyanka beti , sabhi tumhari tarah saaf dil kee nahi hoti hai . Uss se ye sab mut kahna , wo darr se hee matr jaayegi . .

10 bajte bajte sabne khana kha lia . Suchi tab tak nahi aaee thee . Khane khane ke. baad Aghoran ne Priya ko miththu ke pass jaane kaha lekin uss se phir kaha kee uss ne jo Miththu ke baare me kaha hai wo Miththu se naa kahe . Priyanka ko dukh to bahut hua lekin uss ne Miththu se aghoran ne jo kaha wo sab nahi bataya . Priyanka ne andar se darwaza bund kar lia .

Aghoran — Amrita beti tujhe maalum hai naa kee tera gharwala yanha kyo aata hai . Wo Suchi ko chodne nahi ..

Amrita — apni dusri gharwali meri iss pyari sautan Neera ko chodne aata hai . Neera le jaa apne gharwala ko andar , aaj mai bhee ek naye lund se chudwaungi . Uday pandit, bahut dino se tum par nazar thee , chalo chodo mujhe .

Uday iss hope se aaya thaa kee usse Suchi ko chodne ka mauka milega . Lekin yanha ek dusri khubsurat aurat Amrita khud , wo bhee husband ke saamne uss se chudwane kee baat kar rahi thee .

Pratyush ne Neera ke kamad me haath daala .

Pratush —. Amrita tujhe jis se chudwana hai chudwa lekin jis din tum mere aur Neera ke beech aaogi mai tumhe chhor kar Neera se shadi kar lunga .

Aghoran —. Beta , Amrita tumhe kabhi bhee kisse ko chodne se nahi rokegi . Jaao Neera ko andar le jaao aur pyar se chodo lekin khabardaar Sheela ko kabhi haath mut lagana . Wo Kanhaiya kee khash maal hai .

Pratush ko lekar Neera ek room me chali gaee . Sheela ko bahut badhia laga jab Aghoran ne usse Kanhaiya kee khaas maal kaha . Jis room ko Kanhaiya ke liye sajaya gaya thaa Sheela usse room ke bed par jaa kar soone ka try karne lagi . Uss ne yaad karne kee bahut koshish kee lekin usse Vijay pandit ka chehra yaad nahi aaya .

Ab baahar me sirf teen rah gaye , Uday , aghoran aur Amrita .

Aghoran — Uday beta , Amrita ya kisse aur ko chodne se Nargis naaraaz nahi hogi. Uss ne Manu aur Kanhaiya se chudwa lia hai . Aage bhee agar Manu ya Kanhaiya usse chodna chahenge to Nargis khushi khushi dono se chudwayegi . Jaao , Suchi kee khaas maal Amrita ko chodo .

Uday — mujhe Suchi ko chodna hai .

Amrita wonhi nangi ho gaee .

Amrita — Suchi ko chodna hai to maa ke saamne kya gir-gira rahe ho . Aaj ke janmane me Suchi jaisee chudasi aurat aur koi nahi . Usse apna tagda lund dikhao aur chodo . Abhi mere saath chalo , mujhe chodo.

Uday ka haath pakad kar Amrita usse Suchi ke room me le gaee .

Baahar Aghoran akeli rah gaee . Kareeb aadha ghanta baad Suchi lauti . Uss ne darwaza ko push kia to khul gaya .

“ ye saari randia kitni careless hai , kissee ne darwaza bhee bund nahi kia . Kanhi Miththu hee to Toofan se chudwane nahi chali gaee . “

Suchi aap se aap badbarrate huye andar ghusi . Hashim ne Suchi kee car ko nahi dekha , wo yah nahi bata paaya kee upar koi Aghoran hai . Naa hee raat waale guard ko maalum thaa kee upar koi dusra bhee hai . Uss ne bhee Suchi se kuchh nahi kaha .

“ Miththu kisee se chudwane neeche nahi gaee , Priya aur Pari ke saath room me hai . Suchi beta mai tumhare Manu kee Renu nani hu , uski apni nani kee bahan . “

Suchi saamne aaee to uss ne dekha kee floor par ek bahut hee khubsurat aurat nangi baithee hai .

Suchi — lekin aap to umra me mujhse bhee chhoti hai .

Aghoran ne dekha kee Suchi ke chehre par naa koi darr hai naa koi dusri hee galat bhao . Suchi ke dekhte dekhte Aghoran apne asal roop me aa gaee lekin nangi hee rahi . Neck me haddi kee mala , haath me ek kapal / skul dekh kar bhee Suchi ke chehre par koi darr nahi aaya . Tab bhee Suchi ke face par naa darr thaa naa hee ghrina thee . Suchi ne jhuk kar aghoran ka feet chhua aur muskuraaee.

Suchi — nani , ab aap bade guru jee kee beti lug rahi hai . Manu ne aaj apni nani ko choda kee nahi .

Aghoran — beti , tumhare upar ab kisee tarah kee dukh kee , kasht kee koi Chhaya bhee nahi aayegi , har hamesha khush aur sukhi rahogi . Manu to har hamesha dusri dusri randio ko chod kar tumhe rulata hee rahega lekin Kanhaiya ke saath tumhe duniya kee saari Khushia milegi . Shaam ko Manu se chudwate samay tumne 2 ichchha kee thee wo mujhe saaf saaf sunai padi . Agar mere babuji , bade Guruji jinda rahte to ab tak unka lund teri bur me ghush chuka hota . Mamta kee tarah tumne bhee unke bete ko janam de dia hota .

Suchi wonhi floor par baith gaee . Usse surprise ho raha thaa kee bathroom mei dono ne chudai kee aur chudwate samay uss ne Manu se Jo kaha thaa wo usse badhia se yaad thaa .

Suchi — lekin mai to bade guru jee ke bete ke bete kee gharwali hu . Wo mujhe kyo chodte ? .

Aghoran — kyonki tumne khud kaha kee tum Arjun pandit ke ghar ke sabhi mardo se chudwana chahti ho .

Suchi — wo to chudai ke josh me Mai ne waise hee kah dia hoga .

Aghoran ne Suchi ko wonhi nanga karna shuru kia lekin Suchi ne usse roka nahi .

Aghoran—. Manu ke saath kee chudai tumhe bahut hee badhia lagti hai , sirf uski aadte tujhe pasand nahi hai . Tu ek raat kee chudai ke baad hee Kanhaiya ko bahut pyar karne lagi hai . Aur jo chah tumne aaj kee wo koi mazak nahi thaa , tum dekhna chahti ho kee Arjun pandit ke ghar ke dusre mard bhee yani Uday , munin aur aayush bhee Manu aur Kanhaiya jaisa hee badhia chodye hai kya ?

Suchi ne aghoran ka haath apni bur ke upar se nahi hataya .

Suchi —. Ayush aur munim ka mai nahi jaanti lekin Uday ke lund ko mai pasand nahi hu . Thode hee din pahle uss kee ek rakhail Dipti ne usse nanga kar dia . Mai aur Mauli adha ghanta wonha khade rahe lekin uska lund dheela hee raha aur wonhi Kanhaiya ne hum sab ke saamne Usha ko chod chod kar rula daala .

Aghoran — Aayush , Uday aur munin bhee tumhe chudai ka badhia sukh denge lekin kabhi Champa jaisa ek saath sabhi se mut chudwana . Chudai ka asal maza ek mard aur ek aurat kee chudai mei hee hai lekin tujhe dusri aurat ko nanga dekhna , apne saamne dusro se chudwate dekhna bahut pasand hai . Chal tujhe aashirwad deti hu kee aaj se abhi se tu apne saamne apne yaar se jis kisse ko bhee chudwana chahegi wo uss mard se chudwayegi lekin buss ek request hai .

Suchi — nani , request bol kar mujhe sharminda mut karo . Hukm do .

Aghoran — buss apni Priyanka ko Kanhaiya ke alawa kisee aur se mut chudwana . Baaki tum jise bhee chaho Arjun pandit ke ghar ke kisee bhee mard se chudwa sakti ho . Lekin wo tabhi hoga jab tum khud uss mard se pahle chudwa logi .

Suchi — lekin Aayush , Uday ya munim se chudwane se Manu bahut dukhi hoga .

Aghoran — wo matherchod, bahanchod kya dukhi hoga . Tum kutto se bhee chudwaogi to wo taali bajayega lekin tumhari kishmat me ab Manu , Kanhaiya , Uday , Munim aur Aayush ..

Lekin Suchi ne Aghoran ke lips par haath rakh dia ,

Suchi — ye paanch to theek hai mai sambhal lungi lekin mere dil me , meri bur ko ek aur pasand aa gaya hai .

Aghoran ne jor se Suchi ke bur ko dabaya .

Aghoran — kutia , Mai teri naya mard Pramod ka bhee naam lene baali thee . Pramod utna chhota nahi hai jitna tu samajhti hai , abhi bhee uss se chudwaogi to wo chodte chodte tujhe rula dega lekin uski pasand tum nahi tumhari bahan Mauli hai . Pahle Pramod ko patao aur uss ke baad jab janha jitna chahogi wo tujhe chodega aur tum dono ke alawa kisse aur ko tum dono kee chudai kee khabar nahi hogi . Iss kaam me tum buss ek Sheela par bharosa kar sakti ho kisee aur par nahi . Lekin mai Pramod ko Mauli ko chodne se nahi rok sakti . Mauli bhee tere jaisa usse bahut pasand karti hai . Agar tu beech me nahi hoti to mai hee uss ke kunwaare lund se chudwati .

Suchi ne khub jor se Aghoran kee bur ko masla .

Suchi — agar uss ladke ne mujhse pahle kisee aur ko choda to Pari kee kasam mai khud dono ko jaan se maar dungi . Pramod ka kunwara lund meri hee bur me ghusna chahiye . Baad me bhale hee wo kisee ko bhee chode .

Aghoran— tu nahi jaanti , Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo ke alawa jo koi bhee ek baar tujhe chod lega wo phir kisee aur ko kabhi nahi chodega lekin iss janam mei teri bur ke liye yahi 6 lund hai , Manu ,Kanhaiya , Uday , Munim , Aayush aur Pramod . Tere upar koi zabardasti nahi hai , tu jiske saath chahegi wohi tujhe chodega . Aaj raat mai ne Uday ko bulaya hai . Abhi wo Amrita ko chod raha hai lekin pahle mujhe teri thodi puja karne de . Tu agar chahe to Pramod ko saath lekar gaao jaa lekin Mauli wonha pahunch chuki hai . Pramod ko dekh kar tera naya gharwala Kanhaiya bahut khush hoga . Aur ek khash baat , koi bhee Manu , Champa ya Mamta ya koi aur kitna bhee boley tu kabhi jungle me chudwane ya mujhse milne nahi jaayegi . Tu jab bhee yaad karegi mai tere paas aa jaaungi .

Aghoran ne Suchi ko flat litaya . Uss ne apne bag se ek tel / liquid ka bottle nikala aur dono haatho se Suchi ke ang ang par tel lagaya . Jaangho , chuchia aur chuttaro kee khub maalish kee . Kareeb 40-45 minute kee oiling ke baad aghoran Suchi kee choot ko chusne aur chatne lagi . Uss ne kareeb adha ghanta bur chusa hoga kee Uday aur Amrita nange hee baahar nikle . Baahar mei light on tha . Suchi ka badan chamak raha thaa . Uss ne hath badha kar Uday ka lund pakda .

Suchi — is par meri rani Amrita ke bur ke andar ka maal hai , mujhe iska swad lene do .

Uday apne knee ke support par baith gaya . Suchi dono haatho se lund ko pakad kar chusti chat-ti rahi . Aghoran bhee uski bur ko chusti hee rahi , bur chusne ke saath saath wo chuchio kee maalish bhee kar rahi thee . Samay gujar aur lund pura tight ho gaya .

Suchi — nani hato , tere bete ka lund bur mei ghusne ke liye taiyar hai .

Aghoran hatt gaee . Uday ne jaangho ke beech position lia aur Suchi ke bur me jor daar dhakka maara .

“ Waah Uday maza aa gaya, aur jor se .. “

Uday ne lagataar 7-8 dhakka maara .

Uday — Manu aur Kanhaiya nahi chodte kya ? Kunwari choot jaisee tight choot hai .

Suchi ne muskuraate huye chuttar ko uchkaya. .

Suchi — wey dono to meri choot aur chuchi dheela nahi kar sake tum kar do .

Aghoran aur Amrita ke presence me Uday ne Suchi ko pahli baar choda . Suchi ko bhee surprise hua jab uss ne dekha kee Uday 45 minute chod kar jhada , saath hee Suchi bhee jhad gaee .

Uss ke baad charo Suchi ke room mei gaye aur subah tak Renu ke aashirwad se Uday ne Amrita aur Suchi ko ek ek baar aur choda . Uday to khush thaa hee Suchi aur Amrita bhee Chudai se bahut khush thhe .

Subah kareeb 5 baje hee Suchi ne sabko uthaya . Sheela aur Neera jab baahar aaee tab tak dono Aghoran aur Uday pandit neeche chale gaye thhe . Ab wonha ke logo me Amrita ke siwa kisee aur ko nahi maalum hua kee peechhli raat Uday ne Suchi ko do baar choda .

Sabse pahle Suchi ne Sheela se kaha ,

“ bahan Vinod ke ghar jaa kar bolo kee Pari chahti hai kee Vinod bhee uss ke saah jaaye . 3-4 din ka kapda le lena . Uss ke baad Kamlesh pandit ke ghar jaao aur unse kaho kee Mansi aur Kanhaiya pandit ne Pramod ko bhee gaao bulaya hai . Wey dono saadhe 6 baje meri car ke paas aa jaaye . Jaate samay Pathan se bol do kee car me pura petrol bharwa le .

Jaisa Suchi ne kaha thaa waisa hee Sheela ne kia . Uss ne sabhi drivers se kaha ,

“ maalkin ne kaha hai kee jo bhee gaadi gaao jaa rahi hai uss mei pura petrol bharwa le aur saadhe 6 tak wapas aa jaaye . Saat baje ke pahle nikalna hai . “

Driver ko instructions dekar Kanta ke ghar gaee .

Sheela — Suchi Maalkin chahti hai kee Vinod bhee Pari bitia ke saath gaao chale . 4-5 din ke kapde lekar saadhe 6 baje tak maalkin kee car ke paas aa jaaeeye .

Kanta ne Sheela ka dono haath pakad kar maatha se lagaya .

Kanta — Bhagwan tumhe aur Suchi maalkin ko duniya kee saari Khushia de , Sheela bahan subah subah tumne itna badhia samachar sunaya kee puch mut . Vinod samay par wonha aa jaayega .

Bagal me hee Kamlesh pandit ka ghar thaa . Uss ne knock kia to 23-24 saal ke khubsurat mard ne darwaza khola .

Sheela —. Suchi maalkin ne kaha hai kee Pramod pandit ko Mansi maalkin aur Kanhaiya pandit ne gaao aane kaha hai .

Pramod jee ko bol dijiyega kee saadhe 6 tak car ke paas aa jaaye .

Jisne door khola ,

“ mai Dipti ka chacha Vijay hu , 6 mahina baad Mumbai se teen din pahle hee aaya hu to. Teen din se har shaam jisse dekhne jaata hu wo khud subah subah mere saamne hai . Aap bahut sundar ho . “

Sheela — tum purey paagal ho . Apni aankho ka ilaaj karwao .

Bolkar Sheela wapas laut aaee . Usse biswas thaa kee aghoran ne raat me isee Vijay ke baare me baat kee thee . Pahli hee jhalak me Sheela ko Vijay pasand aa gaya .

Mansi ne Priyanka ke gharwalo ko bhee gaao aane kaha thaa lekin Priyanka ne hee Mansi se maafi maang lee thee .

Sabhi 6.45 tak car parking mei aa gaye . Suchi ne khud sab check kia kee ghar theek se bund hai kee nahi . Uss ne chabhi Hashim ko dee .

Suchi — aap logo kee maalkin ne 2 baje se pahle pahunchne kaha thaa . Hum nikalte hai . Manu maalik aaye to unhe boliyega kee jitni juldi ho sake gaao pahunch jaaye .

Hashim ko ghar kee chabhi dekar Suchi car mey baithee . Pari ne phir aage baithne kee jidd kee . Dono bachche aage baithe to Toofan ko peeche Miththu ke bagal me baithna pada . Suchi chahti thee kee Pramod uski car me aaye lekin wo khul kar kuchh nahi bol paaee .

Wonha se teen car ek saath nikli . Ek car me ye sabhi thhe , dusre car me Neera aur Sheela ke saath Pramod pandit thaa . Aur teesri car me sirf Uday aut Usha saath baithe thhe .

Kareeb aadhe ghanta baad jab Suchi kee car shahar se baahar main road par aaee to uss ne Pathan se car rokne ke liye kaha . Suchi ko kaun counter karta . Pathan ne car kinaare me rok dee . Suchi waali car ko kinaare ruka dekh baaki dono car bhee uss ke peechhe aakar ruk gaye .

Suchi — bahan , mujhe nind aa rahi hai iss car me jagah nahi hai mai dusri car me aaungi .

Toofan — maalkin lekin aap ko hum dono ( Toofan aur pathan) ke saath hee rahna hai . Mansi Madam bahut naaraaz hongi .

Suchi — mujh se jyada tumhe hamaari Pari ka dhyan rakhna hai . Ab gaao aane tak Pari aage nahi baithegi . Pari beta apni chhoti maa ke paas aa jaao , aap kee Sheela didi ko bhejti hu .

Sheela unke peeche waale car me hee thee . Suchi ko neeche utarte dekh baaki sabhi utarne lage to Suchi ne loudly bol kar sab ko car ke andar rahne kaha . Koi baahar nahi nikla . Suchi peechle car ke paas gaee aur Sheela ko ishare se bulaya Sheela baahar nikli to bahut dheemi awaj me uss ne Sheela se kaha ,

“ bahan tum Pari ko lekar peeche kee seat par baitho , mujhe Miththu aur Toofan kee badhti dosti pasand nahi aa rahi hai . “

Sheela — aap chinta mut kijiye mai sambhal lungi .

2-3 minute baad Sheela aage waali car me aaee aur Pari se ek baar hee kaha ,

“ beti , aap ko nind aa rahi hai , aap mere aur chhoti maa ke saath peechhe ke seat par baitheeye . “

Pari ne ek baar bhee naa nahi kaha wo turant neeche utar gaee . Sheela ne Pari ko godi me lia ,

“ Toofan bhaiya , maalkin ne Pari ko peechhle seat par hee rakhne kaha hai . Aap aage kee seat par aa kar hum sab ka aur Vinod ka khayal rakhiye . “

Ashram area me rahne waale sabhi ko maalum ho chuka thaa kee Suchi aur Manu dono iss Sheela par bahut bharosa karte hai . Sheela ne dekha kee Pathan ne Miththu ka thighs jor se dabaya aur neeche aa gaya . Sheela ne Vinod ko puchakara aur uss se pucha kee usse koi dikkat to nahi hai .

Vinod — nahi didi , mai badhia hu , aage hee baithunga .

Pari ko lekar Sheela peechhe baithhee. Suchi dusre car me peechhle seat par baithee .

Suchi — Neera bahan , mujhe pandit jee se kuchh baate karni hai , tu aaram se aage kee seat par baith jaa . Koi dikkat hogi to peechhe aa jana .

Neera — Nahi Suchi koi dikkat nahi hogi . Aap kee aankh bahut laal hai . Lagta hai kee Amrita ne aap ko raat bhar soney nahi dia . Pramod peechhe aa jaao. Aap aaram se soo jaaeeye .

Pramod ka dil bahut jor se dharakne laga . Uss ne sapne me bhee umeed nahi kee thee kee Suchi maalkin usse apne bagal me bithayegi . Wo peeche aa gaya . Neera aage ke seat par baithee .

Neera — Driver bhaiya , agar mujhe nind aa gaee to aap ko koi dikkat nahi hogi naa .

Driver — aap sab aaram se soo jaaeeye, mujhe koi dikkat nahi hogi . Hum kareeb 2 ghanta baad hee car ko rokenge .

5-7 minute baad hee teeno car start huee . Suchi ab beech waali car me thee . Suchi ke car se baahar jaate hee Toofan ne Miththu ke upper thighs ko dabaya aur dheemi awaj me bola .

“ aap ka kaam ek do din me ho jaayega “

Aghoran ne jab se kaha kee Miththu ka aanewala samay badhia nahi hai wo bahut darr gaee thee . Uss ne Toofan se dheere se kaha ,

“ mujhe wo kaam nahi karwana . “

Toofan — lekin ab hum nahi rok sakte . Unki aadhi kimat bhee humne de dee hai . Tum bilkul chinta mut karo , tumhare upar koi aanch nahi aayegi .

Miththu — mujhe apne se jyada tum dono kee chinta hai . Tum dono ka koi nuksaan nahj hona chahiye .

Toofan — bilkul chinta mut karo . Kisee ko hamaare upar sandeh nahi hoga .

Lekin tabhi Sheela aa gaee aur Toofan ko aage kee seat par baithna pada .

Teeno car ek ke peeche ek smoothly chalne lagi . Suchi ab apni naee pasand ke aadmi Pramod pandit ke saath beech waali car me thee . Neera ya kaisee aur ko kabhee koi sandeh nahi hua kee Suchi iss pandit se chudwana chahti hai .

 

[hotaks]

Teeno car gaao kee oar jaa rahi thee . Teeno driver ke paas fully loaded revolver thaa aur charo kaee khoon kar chuke thhe. Sheela ne kahani sunaate sunaate Pari ko sula dia . Peechhli car me Uday ne Usha ke jaangho par head rakha aur aankh bund kar lee . Dono Amrita aur Suchi ne usse soney nahj dia thaa . Uday ko samajh nahj aa raha thaa kee achanak Suchi uss par itni meharbaan kyu ho gaee . Dusri aurato ke saamne uss se chudwaya .

Aage wali car me koi Jodi nahi thee . Toofan ab Miththu ke bagal me nahi aage kee seat par baitha thaa. Suchi wali car me driver Neera ko dekh kar muskuraya .

Uss ne loudly kaha ,

“ Neera jee aaram se baitheeye”

aur uss ne ishare se Neera se kaha kee legs ko seat par rakhe . Lekin Neera kee himmat nahi thee kee Suchi ke saamne kisse ke saath masti kare .

Lekin Suchi ko iss baat kee chinta nahi thee kee kaun dusra kis kutia ko chodta hai . Suchi chahti thee kee Pramod pandit chalti car me usse chodey . Uss ne phurti se Pramod ka haath pakad lia .

Suchi — Pramod , mai tumhe bahut hee sharif admi samajh rahi thee lekin meri bahan ne tumhari bahut shikayat kee hai .

Pramod achanak ke charge se ghabra gaya . Wo tutlaane laga ..

“ aap kee kkkaun bbbhan, mai ne kya kia ? “

Pramod ka ghabraya , dara hua chehra dekh Suchi ko bahut maza aane laga . Aap loag padh chuke hai kee Suchj har mauke par khush rahne waali ladki thee . Apni maa ke marne ke kuchh din baad hee normal ho gaee thee . Sach puchho to Manu Abhi tak Nivedita ke marne ke dukh se baahar nahi aaya hai .

Suchi — dekh lo Neera , meri bahan Mauli ko gaye abhi 15 din bhee nahi hua aur ye pandit apni pahli premika ko bhul gaya .

Driver —. Maalkin , aap ko saamne dekh kar har aadmi apne aap ko bhee bhul jaayega phir kaun bebkoof kisee dusri ladki ko yaad rahega .

Suchi — harami , road par dhyan rakh , hum khubsurat aurato par nahi . Agar samay par sahi salamat hamey nahi pahunchaya to soch le teri maalkin kya karegi . Hamaari baato mei interfare mut kar .

Suchi ne sab muskuraate huye hee kaha . Kanhaiya ne ek raat hee choda to Suchi kee soee huee vasna jaag uthi aur peechhli raat aghoran , Uday aur Amrita kee company ne, Amrita aur aghoran ke saamne uss ne khub masti se chudwaya aur peechhli raat kee chudai ke kaaran Suchi puree tarah se bindas ho gaee thee. Lekin aghoran ne uss ke upar restrictions bhee laga dia tha . Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo ke alawa Suchi sirf ek baahar ke aadmi Pramod pandit se hee chudwa sakti thee . Ye Pramod pandit Manu se bhee chhota thaa aur Suchi gaao jaane ke raste me Pramod ko puree tarah se apne maya jaal me phansa lena chahti thee kee Mauli agar Pramod ke saamne nangi bhee khadi ho jaaye to Pramod usse haath naa lagaaye .

Suchi ne jab kaha kee Mauli uski bahan hai aur Mauli ne Pramod kee shikayat kee hai to Pramod ka chehra utar gaya, uss kee aanko me aansu aa gaye .

Pramod —. Maalikin , mai Mauli madam ko bahut ijjat deta hu, unhe pareshan karne ka khayal mujhe sapne mey bhee nahi aa sakta hai ..mai ne Mauli madam ko kabhi pareshan nahi kia . Unhe dekh dekh kar hee mujhe bahut santushti mil jaati thee , phir bhee agar Mauli madam aur aap ko lagta hai kee mai ne Mauli madam ko tung kia hai , unhe pareshan kia hai to aap abhi mera gala daba kar maar daaliye .

Suchi — tere jaise ladke ko maar hee daalna chahiye .

Bolte huye Pramod kee taraf ghum kar Suchi dono haatho se Pramod ka gala dabaane lagi . Suchi iss pose me baithee kee Pramod ko kurta ke neeche Suchi thee kee 36 inch kee gudaaz chuchio ka dudhiya gorapan aur dono chuchio ke beech kee ghaati saaf saaf dikhaee dene lagi . Suchi kee aankhe Pramod ke aankho se takraaee aur Suchi ne muskuraate huye wink kia . Neera dekhti rahi aur Suchi ne Pramod ke ek gaal ko apne gulaab kee pankhurio jaise patle patle raseele lips se chuma.

Neera — kya Suchi , aap ne bekaar me bachche ko dara dia .

Suchi ne galey se haath hataya aur pyar se Pramod ke ek gaal ko sahlaaya .

Suchi — Pramod , mai mazak kar rahi thee . Mauli ne kabhi tumhari koi shikayat nahi kee . Actually , ashram mei rahne waale dusre sabhi ne aur Mauli ne bhee kaha kee Pramod jaisa sharif aur badhia ladka koi dusra nahi hai . Mai tumse bahut khush hu .

Suchi bol rahi thee aur Pramod uss kee aankho me dub raha thaa . Suchi ne haath pakda, ek gaal par kiss kia aur dusre gaal ko sahlaya, Pramod ko lagne laga kee achanak wo 5-6 saal bada ho gaya hai . Uss ke ang ang me bijli phutne lagi aur Mauli ke jaane ke baad uski thodi bahut yaade , jo bhee Pramod ke dil me thee sab dhua hokar udd gaya . Usse lagne laga kee ye bagal me baithee , shadi- suda Suchitra Mukherjee sirf uss kee ( Pramod kee ) hai. Itna sochte sochte Pramod ka lund eisa tight honne laga jaisa pahle kabhi nahi hua thaa . Pramod baar baar , kaee baar apni devi se prarthna kartta thaa kee Mauli uss se pyar kare . Lekin uss samay Pramod apne sabhi bhagwan se prarthna karne laga kee Suchi uss se shadi kar le . Wo Suchi ko maalkin nahi apni gharwali jaisa dekhne laga. Lekin gharwali ya darling nahi bol sakta thaa .

Pramod — maalkin ..

Lekin Suchi ne uss ke lips par anguli rakh dee .

Suchi — yaar mujhe ye maalkin shabd hee bilkul pasand nahi hai . Jaise maine Neera ko chhut dee hai kee mujhe mere naam se bulaye , tumhe bhee chhut deti hu kee tum bhee mujhe Suchi kah kar hee pukaro.

Pramod — waise bhee apne se bade ko kabhi naam se nahi bulana chahiye aur upar se aap hamaari maalkin hai, yanha ke chief trusty kee patni hai , mai kaise aap ka naam le sakta hu . Mujhe maalkin ya madam kahne dijiye .

Suchi — nahi , naa mujhe madam shabd pasand hai naa hee maalkin . Mai sirf tumhe hee permission deti hu kee ab se tum mujhe har hamesha sirf mere naam se sirf “ Suchi “ pukaroge . Dusre sabhi pahle kee tarah maalkin ya madam hee bolenge . Aur ab agar galti se bhee tumne mujhe madam ya maalkin kaha to mai phir kabhi tumse baat nahi karungi . Kali wadi se nikal kar kisee chhote se gaao ke mandir ka pujari bana kar bhej dungi phir mera khubsurat chehra dekhte rahna .

Pramod ne himmat kar Suchi ke dono haath ko apni haatho me lia, unhe aage peechhe chuma aur apne matha par rakha . .

Suchi ko Pramod kee ye himmat bahut hee jyada pasand aaee .

Pramod —. Aap sirf meri Suchi hai sirf meri Suchi .Buss mere upar eisa hee prem ,sneh aur ashirwad banaye rakhiye. Kal shaam hee ek aghoran ne mujhse kaha thaa kee bahut hee juldi mujhe ek bahut hee kimti khazana milne wala hai , wo mujhe aaj hee mil gaya . Suchi , mera janm lena safal ho gaya .

Bahut der ke baad driver bola . Uss ne kuchh nahi dekha kee Suchi ne galey me hath lapeta, uska kiss bhee lia aur apni angulio se Pramod ke hontho ko sahlaya lekin uss ne Suchi kee aur Pramod kee saari baate suni .

Driver —- Suchi jee , aap sirf dekhne me hee dunia kee sabse khubsurat aurat nahi hai , aap ke dil bhee sabse jyada khubsurat hai . Aur Pramod pandit aap se jyada bhagavaan shayad hee koi dusra ho . Aur maalkin apne ye chhote pandit bhee Kanhaiya pandit jaise hee bahut badhia se baate karte hai .

Suchi — thank you driver jee , humey juldi pahunchna hai .

Aur uss ke baad khub hansi mazaak ke saath baate hoti rahi . Inhi baato ke beech ek baar driver jhatke se Neera kee taraf jhuka aur uss ke apni taraf waale leg ko utha kar seat par rakh lia. Driver ko Neera bahut hee jyada pasand aane lagi .

Neera ne lisping kee “ matherchod” lekin uss ne leg ko seat se nahi utara . Wo bhee driver kee taraf ghum kar eise baithee maano Suchi aur Pramod se baat kar rahi ho . Uss ne front gate ka back support lia aur seat par jo paao thaa usse driver kee godi me rakh dia aur endi ( ankle ) se trouser ke upar se lund ko dabaane lagi . Usse feel hua kee lund badhia se tight hai . Driver saamne dekhta hua drive kar raha thaa . Beech beech me Neera ke paao ko sahlata aur dabata bhee thaa . Ek ghanta ke drive ke baad Neera ka saari aur petticoat ghutno se 2 inch upar aa gaya thaa .

Neera — Driverji , aap ka naam kya hai , apne baare me batao, Mansi madam ko jaante ho ya taxi ka dhandha karte ho ?

Peechhe kee seat par baithe dono loag apni jagah se hatt gaye thhe aur ek ghanta ke drive ke baad dono ke beech itni hee duri rah gaee thee kee Pramod aaram se Suchi ke kurta ke andar haath daal kar chuchio ko masal sakta thaa ya salwar ke andar haath daal kar bur ko masalta . Suchi to chahti thee kee Pramod waisa kare lekin Pramod ke dimaag me waisa ghatia , ochha khayal nahi aaya .

Thode din pahle hee Pramod kee maa, Kamlesh pandit kee gharwali aur beti dono ne ek dusre aur dusri aurato ke saamne Bhumi ke gharwala Jeevan se chudwaya thaa . Bade pandit bhee uss aurat ko regularly chodte thhe . Uss ne Manu ko apni oar attract karne kee bahut koshish kee lekin Manu ko ashram kee aurato me Bindu aur Bhumi ke alawa koi aur dikhai hee nahi deti thee .

Driver — Mera naam Nirmal hai..

Suchi — lekin dekhne se ek number ke ghatia aadmi , khooni lagte ho .

Suchi ne hanste huye kaha . Itni der ke baato se driver samajh gaya thaa kee ye dono Suchi aur Mansi bahut hee khule dil kee aurat hai . Masti mazak karna inki aadat hai . Mansi kee hee tarah Nirmal driver iss aurat Suchi ko bhee bahut ijjat dene laga.

Nirmal — maalkin , aapka gaali bhee mere liye aashirwad hai , bardaan hai . Mera janm Purulia me hua . Mere babu jee Vikram Thakur ke liye har tarah ka kaam karte thhe. Mai iss Pramod pandit ke hee Umar ka thaa . Ek din Thakur saahab ne mujhe dekh lia . Unhone mujhe bulaya , mera haath pakda aur mere babu jee se kaha kee ye Nirmal ab unka beta hai . Aur maalkin agle teen saal mei mujhe har tarah kee gaadi chalana , har tarah ka hathiyar chalana sikha dia . Char saal baad unhone mujhe Urmila jee , Mansi maalkin kee maa ka body guard bana dia . Vikram maalik iss aurat Urmila ko dunia kee har cheej se jaada pyar karte thhe lekin unke gharwalo ko ye pyar pasand nahi thaa .

Driver ne dubara wohi baat kahi jo wo kaee baar dusre dusre logo se sunn chuki thee .

Driver — maalkin mai ne Vikram maalik ke liye bahut kuchh kia aur ab aap dono , Mansi jee aur aap ke liye bhee kuchh bhee karunga , apni jaan bhee de dunga .

Suchi — bahanchod , jaan de doge to meri aur Mansi kee sewa kaise karoge ?

Pramod ne Suchi ke thighs par hath rakh kar dabaya .

Pramod — Suchi , aap ke pyare muh se eisee gaali nahi nikalni chahiye .

Suchi — harami , mai ne kab kya gaali dee .

Bolte huye Suchi ne Pramod ke haath par apna haath rakh kar apni thighs par dabaya .

Neera ne dekha lekin uss ke dimaag mei ye baat aaee hee nahi kee Suchi iss ladke ko pata rahi hai , iss ke saath sex chahti hai . Wo Suchi ya Pramod ke baare mei kya sochti driver ne Neera ke kapdo ko aadhi jaangho ke upar utha dia thaa . Neera ne kapdo ko theek nahi kia apne ankle se lund ko aur jor se dabaya .

Driver ne ek jhalak peeche kee oar dekha . Uss ne dekha kee back rest ka sahara lekar Suchi ne aankh bund kar lee hai . Lekin usse ye nahi dikhai pada kee Suchi ne ek haath se Pramod ke ek haath ko apne upper thighs par daba rakha thaa . Ek haath se stearing sambhale hiye dusre haath to trouser ko unbutton kia aur underwear ke saath chuttaro ke neeche kia . Lund kee lambai aur motai dekh kar Neera ka dil khil utha , bur geeli ho gaee .

Driver ne lund ko haath nahi lagaya . Neera lund ko ghurti rahi aur dheere dheere uss ne saari aur saaya ko kamad ke upar khinch lia . Nirmal ko do mast sudaul jaangho ke beech chikni chamkili choot bahut pasand aa gaee . 2-3 minute dono waise hee rahe phir Neera ne leg ko seat ke neeche utara aur kapdo ko theek kia . Wo seedha baith gaee aur saamne dekhte huye uss ne aankhe bund kar lee . Driver ne kapdo ko set kia aur driving par focus karta raha .

Teesri car me sirf Uday aur Usha thhe . Raat me dono Amrita aur Suchi ne usse ek minute bhee soney nahi dia thaa . Uday ne apna matha Usha kee godi me rakha thaa lekin Uday sirf Suchi kee khubsurat jawani aur uss ke saath lee gaee masti ke baare me hee sochta raha .

Kareeb sawa 2 ghanta kee drive ke baad Nirmal driver loudly bola .

“ maalkin , Mansi Maalkin ne issue hotel me chai nasta karne kaha thaa . Waise yanha ka rasgulla jaisa swadist rasgulla kanhi aur nahi milta hai . “

Suchi ne aankh khol kar muskuraate huye Pramod kee oar dekha . Pramod ne sawa ghanta ke baad Suchi ke thighs ke upar se haath hataya . Suchi ko bahut badhia laga kee Pramod ne naa andruni thighs ko sahlaaya naa hee bur kee taraf hee haath ko badhaya . Uss ne ek hee jagah hath ko itni der rakha .

Suchi ne saamne dekha . 2 jeep khadi thee aur saath me 8 gun liye huye uniformed aadmi thhe . Car rukne par Suchi pahle utri . Usse dekh kar sabhi utar gaye . Manager baahar aaya aur seedha Suchi ke paas aaya .

“ Suchi madam , aap sab ka swagat hai , please andar aaeeye . “

Andar jaate huye Suchi kee najad ek board par gaee jis par likha thaa kee

“ ye hotel general public ke liye subah 9 baje se 11 baje tak bund rahegi . “

Suchi ne mann hee mann kaha ,

“ ye Mansi har cheej ka itna badhia se kaise dhyan rakh sakti hai aur mai sir apni masti kee baat hee sochti rahti hu . “

Khair sabhi andar aaye . Suchi ne dekha kee ek table par khasta kachauri, puri , jalebi , dahi , alu parwal ka bhujiya aur rasgulla rakha hua hai . Fresh honne ke baad sab ne apni apni pasand ka cheej khaya . Sheela ne dono bachcho ka pura dhyan rakha . Thodi der ke baad ,

Uday — Suchi , peechhli raat meri jindgi kee sabse badhia raat thee .

Suchi — mujhe bhee bahut hee maza aaya lekin agar Suchi ko phir chodna hai to ye baat kabhi kisee aur ko nahi maalum honi chahiye .

Itna bol kar Suchi wonha se hatt kar Miththu ke paas aaee .

Suchi —Miththu rani kya hua hai , subah se tera mood bahut kharab hai . Raat me Priyanka ne bahut choda kee Toofan se chudwane ka mauka nahi mil raha hai iss liye udas ho .

Miththu — didi , mazak mut karo . Maalum nahi mujhe kya ho gaya hai . Kuchh bhee badhia nahi lug raha hai .

Suchi — dekh bahan mujhse mut kuchh chhipa. Baad me kuchh eisa waisa hua to naa mai tumhe bacha paaungi naa hee Mansi hee bachayegi . Kuchh to hua hai , mujhe saaf saaf bol . Mujhse kuchh mut chhipa .

Suchi ne eisa stern awaj me kaha kee Miththu bahut darr gaee aur darte huye uss ne sab kuchh bata dia . Miththu kee baat sunkar Suchi ne itne jor se thappar maara kee sabko “ chataak “ kee awaj sunai dee

Suchi — Pathan , Toofan juldi se yanha aao .

Dono samajh gaye kee kya maamala hai . Dono darte huye saamne aaye .

Suchi —- abhi turant Kolkatta wapas jaao aur jo kaam tum loag kar rahe ho usse roko . Agar usse kuchh bhee hua to tum dono kee chamdi ugher dungi . Car yanhi rahne do aur jaise bhee jana hai juldi wapas jaao . Phir kabhi mujhe apna manhus chehra mut dikhana .

Suchi ne manager se guards ko bulane kaha . Ek guard turant aaya .

Suchi — aap ke paas jeep ke driver ke alawa koi aur driver hai jo car chala sakta ho . Inn dono kee tabiyat kharab hai ye aage nahi jaayenge .

Guard ne nod kia aur baahar jaakar ek dusre guard ko lekar aaya .

Suchi — aapne pahle car chalaaee hai ?

Nirmal driver — Maalkin , ye Asif hai . Mai isse badhiya se jaanta hu , ye Vikram maalik ke dost Surana sahab ka driver thaa .

Suchi — theek hai teri jimmedaari par isse rakh leti hu . Asif jee , unse car kee chabhi le lijiye hum abhi niklenge . Humey ek baje tak gaao pahunchna hai .

Asif — hum pahunch jaayenge

Suchi ne apne hand bag se nikal kar kuchh notes Toofan ko dia .

Suchi — yaad rakho , agar uss ladki ko thodi bhee kharonch aaee to tum dono ke khandan me koi nahi bachega . Bhago yanha se .

Dono Toofan aur Pathan apna latka hua muh lekar baahar aa gaye . Miththu ne sab ke saamne Suchi ka feet pakda aur jor jor se roney lagi .

“ didi , maalum nahi meri bufhdhi kaise bhrasht ho gaee thee . Ek galti to bhagwan bhee maaf kar deta hai . Please mujhe maaf kar do .

Pari — badi maa , chhoti maa ko maaf kar do .

Suchi ne Pari ko uthakar galey se lagaya aur khud phut phut kar roney lagi .

Mahaul bahut kharab ho gaya thaa .

Uday — jo hona thaa wo ho gaya . Hum samay par nahi pahuchenge to Mansi bahut chinta karegi . Driver sahab chaliye .

Pauna dus ( 9.45 ) me teeno car wonha se nikli . 4 gun men ke saath ek jeep bachcho wali car ke aage thee aur dusri jeep jisne 3 gun men rah gaye thhe wo Uday ke jeep ke peeche thaa . Sheela ne dekha kee aage peeche banduk liye huye kaee loag hai to uss ne Pari ko Vinod ke saath aage bitha dia . Bahut kuredne par Miththu ne sab bata dia thaa kee uss ne Toofan se kya karne kaha thaa .

Sheela — shaam ko mujhe ragadte huye tumhare gharwala ne bataya kee uss ne pura din Padma aur uski maa ke saath gujara . Arre Padma ne usse iss liye nahi maara thaa kee uss ne Padma ko choda . Padma iss liye naraaz thee kee uss ke bulane par bhee Manu usse chodne nahi gaya . Khair jo hua usse bhul jaa . Suchi Maalkin ne dono ko samjha dia hai ab Padma ka kuchh nuksaan nahi hoga .

Lekin Miththu ka dil kah raha thaa kee Padma ka bahut nuksaan honne wala hai .

Miththu — lekin mujhe ab bhee Padma kee bahut chinta ho rahi hai . Bhagwan uski raksha kare .

Dusri car me ,

Usha — kya ho gaya Uday . Ghar me din bhar mujhe nanga rakhte ho . Iss car me sirf hum dono hai lekin tumne ek baar bhee naa mujhe chuma na hee chuchi dabaya .

Uday kya bolta kee ab usse sirf Suchi ko hee chodna hai .

Uday — raat me jitna bologi ragrunga, driver ke saamne kaise kuchh kar sakta hu .

Driver ko dono kee baat sunai par rahi thee .

Driver —. Pandit jee bilkul chinta mut kijiye . Aap ke babuji Arjun pandit ya Surana sahab jab bhee kisee aurat ke saath car me baithte thhe to usse purey raste bhar chodte rahte thhe . Mai ne dusre bhee bahut se admin ko iss car me aurato ko chodte dekha hai . Agla stop 2 ghanta ke baad aayega . Aap aaram se apni aurat ko khush kijiye .

Usha — suna driver jee ne kya kaha . Juldi se mujhe nanga karo aur chodo nahi to mai aage baith kar driver jee ka lund chusungi . Driver jee ab bhee lund khada hota hai kya ?

Arjun aur Surana ke samay se drive kar raha hai . 44 saal ka hee thaa .

Driver — Usha jee , khud hee dekh lijiye kee mera lund aap ke laayak hai kee nahi .

Sabhi driver ek jaise hee hotey hai . Janha bhee thoda mauka mila kee nahi , maalkin ho kee naukrani uski bur me lund pelne ke liye lund hamesha taiyar rahta hai . Aur sabse khaash baat , aaj tak nahi suna kee koi bhee driver dheele lund ka hota hai . Aurato ko drivers se chudwana sabse jyada pasand aata hai . Mansi ne kareeb kareeb apne sabhi driver ke saath kuchh na kuchh masti to maari hee thee .

Usha — tumhara naam kya ?

Driver — Prem Prakash . Aap mujhe Prem kah sakti hai .

Usha ne jhank kar aage dekha . Thodi der wo dekhti hee rahi . Prem ne apna trouser aur underwear ghutno ke neeche kar dia thaa . 6 inch lamba , badhiya mota aur bahut hee kadak lund uski aankho ke saamne thaa .

Usha — Waah Prem , bahut hee pyara lund hai dekh kar hee dil khush ho gaya .

Prem — Usha rani , lund kitna bhee badhia ho , chuchi aur choot kitni bhee pyari ho dekh kar jarur badhia lagta hai lekin jab tak uss ke saath masti naa lo to sab bekaar hai . Lagta hai Uday pandit ne raat bhar kisee ko choda hai , soye nahi hai unhe soney do . Tum aage aa jaao . Hum chudai to nahi kar paayenge lekin tumhe itna mast karunga kee tum baar baar mere paas aaogi .

Ek to lund Usha ko bahut pasand aa gaya thaa dusra usse Prem kee himmat bahut hee jyada pasand aa gaee . Uss ne Uday kee oar dekha . Uday bhee driver ke lund ko hee dekh raha thaa . Driver ka lund uss ke lund se dedh -do inch chhota jarur thaa lekin jyada mota thaa aur Uday ko laga kee jaisa driver ka lund tight hai waisa tight tabhi hota thaa jab wo Mansi ko chodta thaa. Aur achanak Uday ko Mansi kee jawani bahut sataane lagi Uss ne decide kia kee wo Mansi ka paao bhee pakrega . Uss se khushamad karega kee uss se chudwana phir se shuru kar de.

Uday — Prem ne theek hee kaha , 2 aurato ne raat bhar mujhe nahi soney dia . Mujhe iss seat par sonne do aur tum Prem se masti maaro .

Jab Uday ne kaha kee ashram me 2 aurato ne soney nahi dia to Usha ne socha kee Sheela aur Neera ne Uday se chudwaya hoga . Uday pahle bhee ek - do baar Sheela ko chodta thaa . Uss ke dimaag me ek baar bhee khayal nahi aaya kee Suchi ne Uday se chudwaya. Aur Amrita ke baare mei sochti hee kaise !

Usha ne car rokne nahi kaha . Wo jump kar aage kee seat par chali gaee . Driver ke bagal me baith kar kuchh der lund ko sahlaya . Prem ne drive karte huye saari aur petticoat ko kamad ke upar tak utha dia . Aur jab bhee gear badalta thaa bur ko masalta thaa , bur me anguli pelta thaa . Usha continuously lund ko sahlaati rahi . Beech beech me jhuk kar lund ko chus bhee leti thee . Uday ne thodi der dekha aur wo back seat par leta to so bhee gaya .

Aadhe ghanta se jyada kee masti ke baad ,

Prem —. Usha Rani , bahut hee mast maal ho . Mai badhiya se jaante hu kee tumhe chodne me jo maza aayega wo naa Suchi Maalkin kee choot degi naa hee Mansi kee choot . Aaj car me chodne ka mauka nahi milega , gaao me ya wapas jaakar mujhe jarur mauka dena , khush kar dunga . Jab tak hotel nahi aata hai chuchio ka maza do . Lund par matha rakh kar let jaao .

Usha ne lund par matha rakha aur khud hee blouse aur bra ko alag kar dia . Kareeb ek ghanta se jyada samay tak Prem ne chuchio ko masla , nipples ko chusa .

Prem — Usha , kapde pahan lo . 3-4 km ke baad hamaara dusra aur aakhiri stop hai .

Theek saadhe 11 baje teeno car dusre stop par ruki .

Rasgulla waali dukan se car chali . Thodi hee dur car gaee hogi .

Suchi —. Pramod mera matha bahut dard kar raha hai , mera kapal ( forehead ) kee maalish kar do .

Neera aage hee baithee thee aur peeche kee seat par Suchi aur Pramod thhe . Suchi ne Pramod ko gate kee taraf ghasakne kaha

Driver — Maalkin , agala stop kareeb 2 ghanta baad aa jaayega . Aap dono soo jaaeeye, sar-dard khatm ho jaayega .

Suchi — theek kahte ho. Pramod mera matha sahla do

Pramod gate se satt kar baith gaya aur Suchi ne uss ke thighs par head rakh dia .

“ mere kapaal ko daba daba kar sahlaao “

Pramod ko apni badhia kismat par biswas nahi ho raha thaa . Pramod ne ghar me dekha thaa kee uski maa kaise maalish karti thee . Pramod ne dono haatho kee 2-2 angulio ko forehead ke beechon-beech rakha aur thoda pressure dete huye dono kaan kee taraf le gaya aur phir jhatke se angulio ko forehead ke beechon-beech le aaya .

Pramod ne char baar eisa kia ,

Suchi — Waah pandit jee , bahut badhia maalish kar rahe ho , karte raho . Neera tu bhee raat bhar jaagti rahi hai , thodi der soo jaa .. Mansi wonha tujhse bahut kaam karwayegi .

Neera front seat par flat let gaee . Ek feet uss ne driver ke lund par rakha aur dusra leg ko driver ke chuttar ke peeche rakha . Ek hee jhatke me saari aur saaya ko kamad ke upar tak utha dia . Driver ne haath badha kar chikni bur ko masla .

.

 

[hotaks]

Ek saath 3 car gaao jaa rahi thee . Uss samay AC car afford karna ek luxury thee . Mansi ne apni sabhi logo ke liye AC car ka hee arrangement kia thaa .

Suchi ne Toofan aur Pathan ko Kolkatta yah bol kar wapas bheja kee Miththu ne jo kaam karwane kaha hai usse rok de. Miththu phir bhee bahut pareshan thee . Ab aage kee sheet par driver aur Miththu ke beech Vinod thaa aur peeche ke seat par Sheela ke saath Pari thee . Driver aur Miththu ke alawa sabhi soo rahe thhe . Driver ko Miththu kee masoomiyat bahut bhaa gaee thee lekin wo janta thaa kee ye kali mandir ke chief trustee kee gharwali hai . Uss ne Miththu se ek baar bhee baat nahi kee .

Sabse peechhe kee car me Uday pandit back seat par let gaye aur Usha ne aage ke seat par driver kee godi me head rakh kar blouse aur bra ko khol dia . Drive karte huye Prem chuchio ka bhee aanand leta raha . Beech beech me palat kar Usha lund ko chusti bhee thee .

Beech waali car me Neera bhee saari aur saaya ko kamad ke upar utha kar driver Nirmal ko apni mast jaanghe aur chikni bur dikha rahi thee . Peechhli raat Pratush ne teen baar apni taraf se badhia choda thaa lekin jo aurat Manu aur Kanhaiya se chudwa chuki thee usse sadharan aadmi kaise khush kar sakta thaa . Teen driver me se 2 driver ka lund badhia mota thaa , Manu ke lund se chhota thaa lekin jyada mota thaa aur pura tight thaa . Naa to Suchi aur Pramod ko deekh raha thaa kee Neera kya kar rahi hai naa hee Neera ke mann me thoda bhee sandeh thaa kee Suchi iss Pramod pandit ko barbaad karne par tuli hai .

Suchi jab se ashram me rahne lagi tabhi se Pramod ko jaanti thee . Kanhaiya aur Uday to baad me aaye pahle ke logo me usse ek yahi ladka pasand thaa . Jab kabhi bhee mandir jaati thee to Pramod se thoda bahut baat karti hee thee . Pramod ke liye uss ke mann me pahli baar vasna tab jagi jab Saraswati puja ke din Suchi ne Pramod ko Mauli se baat karte dekha . Pahli baar hee Suchi jaisee bindas ladki ke mann me kisee ke liye jealousy kee feeling huee . Mauli ne kisee ko koi hint bhee nahi dia thaa lekin usse bhee Pramod bahut pasand thaa aur Pramod to raat din Mauli ko apni gharwali banakar saath sonne ka sapna dekhta thaa . Lekin usse dono , apni aur Mauli

kee haishiyat maalum thee . Pramod har hamesha Mauli Ke saath bahut hee ijjat aur saleeke se baat karta thaa . Pramod jarur Mauli ko chodna chahta thaa lekin tab tak Mauli ke dil me Pramod ke saath sex karne kee bhabhna nahi aaee thee . Dono ka bad luck , Mauli ashram se chali gaee . Ek taraf Pramod ko Mauli ke jaane ka bahut dukh hua wonhi Suchi bahut khush huee .

Kanhaiya ke puchhne par jab Manu ne sabke saamne kaha kee wo Leela ko sabse jyada pyar karta hai , pasand karta hai to Miththu ke saath saath Suchi ko bhee bahut dukh to hua hee thaa bahut gussa bhee aaya thaa . Tabhi uss ne bhee faisla kar lia kee wo bhee kuchh aur mardo ke saath masti maaregi . Aur jo mard uss ke dimaag me aaya wo thaa Kanhaiya aur dusra Pramod . Peechhli hee raat aghoran sirf Suchi se hee milne aaee thee . Jab shaam ko bathroom me chudwate samay Suchi ne kaha kee Champa aur Mamta kee tarah wo bhee jungle me mangal karegi yani junglee logo se chudwayegi . Ye baat aghoran ko sunai padi aur wo Suchi ke paas aa gaee . Aghoran ne Suchi ke khubsurat badan par eisee maalish kee kee sirf uski jawani hee nahi nikhdi , wo pahle jaisee virgin jaisee ho gaee . Aghoran ne uss ke upar ye ashirwad dia kee ab se jo bhee aurat ho ya mard jisse bhee Suchi chahegi wo Suchi ka gulaam ho jaayega . Aghoran ne yah bhee kaha kee wo Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo ke alawa sirf ek Pramod se hee chudwa sakti hai . Aghoran ne Uday ko bulwa hee lia thaa . Aur aghoran ke aashirwad se Uday ne Suchi ko 2 baar choda lekin Suchi ko Uday ke saath kee chudai Kanhaiya aur Manu ke saath kee chudai jaisee pasand nahi aaee . Dusri taraf Uday ko laga kee uss ne 2 saal se Manu se chud rahi aurat ko nahi choda kisee kamsin kunwari ladki ko choda tha . Suchi ke saath saath Uday ne Amrita ko bhee choda . Amrita ko chod kar usse laga kee wo kisee sadharan 2-3 saal se chud rahi aurat ko chod raha hai jab kee Suchi ko chodna yani Nargis ya Mansi ko pahli baar chodne ke samaan thaa . Aur aghoran ne jab ye kaha kee Pramod utna chhota nahi hai jitna wo samajhti hai tab uss ne faisla kia kee wo Pramod ko saath me gaao le jaayegi aur pahle mauke me hee uss se chudwayegi . Mansi ne Pramod ko laane nahi kaha thaa Suchi khud apne liye Pramod ko saath le jaa rahi thee . . Mansi sirf ek pandit Kanhaiya se hee puree tarah se santusht thee .

Jyo jyo Suchi ke badan ka sparsh ho raha thaa Pramod ko lug raha thaa kee uske purey badan me kuchh ho raha hai . Uss ke andar , body parts me aur dimaag me bhee bahut kuchh badal raha hai .

Uss ne Suchi ko dhyan se dekha . Suchi kee saanse rhythm me chal rahi thee . Uss ne chuchio par bhee dhyan dia . Chuchio ke upar se dupatta dhalak kar neeche gir gaya thaa . Chuchia bhee ek lay me upar neeche ho rahi thee . Pramod ne itni badhia se maalish kee kee Suchi gahri nind me chali gaee .

Neera ne uth kar nahi dekha kee Suchi ya Pramod kya kar rahe hai . Uss ne lete lete hee kaha ,

“ lagta hai kee maalikin soo gaee ! “

Pramod —. Haa didi, baat mut karo , Suchi jee so gaee hai .

Itna sunte hee Neera ne chhuttaro ko aage kee oar ghaskaya aur dono legs ko upar uthakar pura phailaya . Driver ko Neera ka taksaal ( bur ) ka pura didaar hua hee Pramod ne jindgi me pahli baar jawan aurat kee nangi jaanghe dekhi . Lekin Pramod ko Neera me koi interest nahi thaa .

Pramod — driver jee , car theek se chalaaeeye, hamey sahi salamat juldi gaao pahunchna hai , dekhiye dono car kitni aage chali gaee hai . Neera didi driver ko disturb mut karo , seedha baitho .

Pramod ne eisa tone me kaha mano wohi maalik ho . Neera darr gaee kee agar Pramod ne Suchi se shikayat kar dee to Suchi jarur bahut naaraaz hogi . Neera ne kapda theek kiya aur driver se dur hokar baith gaee .

Neera — maalkin ko mut kuchh bolna .

Pramod — Nahi bolunga lekin itni ochhi harquat karne kee kya jarurat hai . Gaao pahunch kar puree raat driver ke saath hee gujarna, raste me nangi honne kee kya jarurat hai ? .

Neera ne peechhe ghum kar dekha . Kareeb aadha ghanta se jyada samay se Pramod matha ko hee sahla raha thaa . Suchi gahri nind me soo rahi thee

Neera — tu bahut hee kismat wala hai , maalkin tujhe bahut pyar karti hai .

Pramod ne nod kia . Aur uss ke baad bhee kareeb ek ghanta se jyada samay tak Pramod sirf Suchi ke matha ko hee sahlata raha . Kareeb 12 baje ek hotel ke saamne car ruki uss se 15-20 minute pahle hee Suchi kee nind khul gaee thee . Lekin uss ne aankh nahi kholi . Wo intazar karti rahi kee Pramod uski chuchio ko sahlaayega , kam se kam gaalo ko sahlaayega lekin Pramod ne kapaal ke upar se haath nahi hataya

Driver. — maalkin ye hamara dusra stop hai . Jisse khana khana hai , fresh hona hai ho lijiye , yanha se gaao kareeb 65 km hai . Juldi niklenge to hum 2 baje ke pahle pahunch jaayenge .

Suchi to jagi huee hee thee . Uss ne aankh khol dee .

Suchi —. Theek hai , tum loag jaao hum aate hai .

2-3 minute baad car ruki . Neera ke mann me guilt feeling thaa iss liye wo juldi se utar gaee . Driver ne bhee utar kar bonnet khol dia . Suchi ne Pramod ke dono hatho ko pakad kar apni ek ek chuchio par rakha .

Suchi — Pramod mujhe badnaam mut karna .

Ek minute Pramod uski aankho me dekhta raha aur phir Suchi ke hotho ko chuma .

Pramod — aaj se abhi se ye Pramod buss aap ka hai , aap ka gulaam hai . Marr jaaunga lekin aap kee ijjat par aanch nahi aane dunga . Mere liye duniya me buss ek hee aurat hai aur wo hai duniya kee sabse khubsurat sabse meethi aurat Suchitra devi yani aap .

Pramod ne haule se chuchio ko daba kar haath hata lia . Ye dono bhee neeche utre aur hotel ke andar gaye . Suchi ne dekha kee Miththu tab bhee bahut udas hai . Purey samay Suchi usse ke saath rahi lekin wo Miththu ke chehre par muskurat nahi laa paaee .

Kuchh logo ne pura khana khaya lekin Suchi ne sirf halka phulka snacks lia , ek cup chai peeya . Saath me ek cold drink ka bottle lekar Miththu ke saath wapas apni car me baithee jisse ab koi dusra driver chala raha thaa . Uss ne Sheela ke kaan me kuchh kaha aur usse Pramod ke saath baithne kaha .

Peechhli car me pahle kee taraf Usha aur Uday thhe . Teeno car start huee . Usha purey raste nangi hee rahi . Car chalaate huye driver ne chuchi aur bur ko ragda . Driver car ko to nahi rok sakta tha aur rokta nahi to Usha ko chodta kaise .

Usha —. Prem, tumne bahut garam kar dia hai . Itna garam hu kee bina chudwaye chain nahi milega . Tum abhi mujhe chod nahi sakte . Gaao me pahla mauka milte hee tumse chudwaungi . Abhi mujhe apne pandit jee se chudwane do .

Bolkar nangi hee Usha peechhe ke seat par let gaee aur Kanhaiya ke jaisa Uday ne chalti car me , peechhe kee seat par Usha ko badhia se choda .

Driver —. Pandit jee , aap sirf dekhne me hee nahi sundar nahi hai , aap ka lund bhee aap ke babu jee Arjun pandit jaisa hee hai . Aur aap ne bahut badhia choda bhee . Hum to kabhi apni aurat ke andar aadha ghanta bhee tight nahi rah sakte lekin aap ne Usha ko kareeb ek ghanta choda . Meri teeno begam aap se chudwa kar bahut khush hongi . Kolkatta wapas aate hee teeno ko aap ke ghar bhej dunga . Aap inn teeno ko chodna aur mai apni Usha rani ko chodunga .

Aghoran ke aashirwad se sirf Suchi kee jawani hee nahi nikhri Uday ke lund kee taquat aur chodne ka stamina bhee badh gaya thaa . Aur driver ne bhee maana kee jaisa Uday ne Usha ko choda waisa wo kabhi kisee ko nahi chod sakta hai .

Aage wali car me dono bachche aage baithe thhe aur Suchi apni taraf se Miththu ko khush karne kee puree koshish kar rahi thee . Yanha tak kee Miththu ke baar baar mana karne par bhee Suchi ne Miththu ke saari aur saya ko kamad se upar tak utha dia aur ek ghanta se jyada Miththu ko anguliyo se choda . Finally , Miththu puree tarah jhad gaee . Thandi ho gaee tab Miththu ke chehre par muskan aaee . Uss ne bahut hee dheemi aawaj me kaha ,

“ tujhse badi haramjaadi puree dunia mey koi aur nahi . Gaao me wo betichod Mamta ka baap ( munin ) jarur aaya hoga. Aaj raat hee apne saamne tujhe ussse chudwaungi . Manu bolta hai kee uss ke jaisa mota supada kisee aur ka nahi ho sakta . “

Suchi ne bhee waisee hee dheemi awaj me kaha ,

“ bhul gaee , apne sasur jee meri bur me nahi teri iss pyari bur me mota supada pelna chahta thaa . Mai ne aur Koyali ne nahi roka hota to ab tak tu uss ke bachche ko janm de chuki hoti . Chal ek kaam karte hai , usse bahla phusla kar nanga karenge aur agar humey uska lund pasand aaya to hum dono uss se chudwayenge .. “

Miththu apni sautan ko ghurti rahi aur ek haath salwar ke andar ghusa kar bur ko masalne lagi .

Miththu— baap re , didi , teri choot kitni geeli ho gaee hai . Manu aur Kanhaiya dono ka lund ek saath andar ghus jaayega .

Suchi — ek apne driver aur guards ko chhor kar tu jis se bhee chudwayegi mai bhee chudwa lungi .

Hotel se nikalne ke aadha ghanta baad Purulia cross hua aur uss ke baad har ek kilometer ke distance par ek banner laga hua dekha ,

“ MANSI VIKRAM THAKUR,

Janm Divas Samaroh Sthal -

Aur har banner par arrow se direction dikhaya gaya thaa .

Miththu- Mansi didi , sirf janm din hee nahi mana rahi hai wo kuchh bahut hee bada kaam kar rahi hai .. dekho har taraf kitni safai hai sajawat hai .

Suchi — usse bolna mut , randi ne humey bhee nahi bataya hai lekin saali ek bahut hee bade medical college aur hospital ka udghatan karwa rahi hai .

Suchi ka bolna khatm hua aur unhe pahle jaise banner ke saath ek aur banner dikha

“ MMS VIKRM MEDICAL COLLEGE AUR HOSPITAL ke udghatan samaroh me aap sab ka swagat hai . “

Banner ke pass kaee security officer men khade thhe jo car aur passenger ko verify kar ek taraf bhej rahe thhe . Wonhi se sabhi ko deekha ek L shape ka teen manjila, bahut bada building .

Suchi — dekh yahi hai wo Medical college lekin ye MMS ka kya matlab hai . “

Miththu— beti ho to eisee , hospital ko VIKRAM naam dekar didi ne apne baap aur bete dono ko amar kar dia .

Idhar ye dono sautan phir se purani masti par laut aaye thhe wonhi dusri taraf beech waale car me peechhle seat par Suchi kee jagah Sheela baith gaee .

Sheela —. Neera didi ne kaha kee car me ek bahut hee bada naamard hai jo sar kee maalish bahut hee badhia karta hai . Pramod pandit mera matha bahut dard kar raha hai , jaisa Suchi madam ka maalish kia thaa meri maalish kar mujhe bhee sula do .

Neera turant samajh gaee kee Suchi ne Sheela ko iss car me Pramod ko bahlaane ke liye bheja hai . Uss ne phir ek leg ko uthakar seat par rakha aur saamne kee taraf face karti huee driver ke taraf ghasak gaee . Neera ne dheere dheere kapde ko itna upar khinch lia kee driver ko aaram se mast jaangh aur chikni bur dikhai deti rahe .

Peechhe kee seat par Sheela bhee Pramod ke lund par ( kapdo ke upar se ) head ko rakh kar let gaee .

Sheela — jhuth nahi kah rahi hu sach matha bahut dard kar raha hai . Bhai mera bhee maalish kar de .

Pramod pahle bhee Sheela se bahut baate karta thaa . Uss ne Sheela kee bhee waisee hee maalish kee jaisa uss ne Suchi ko kia thaa . Lekin Sheela ne pahle aanchal neeche giraya , phir blouse ka ek button khol dia aur dusre haath se saari aur saaya ko ghutno ke upar tak utha dia . Kareeb 15 minute baad Sheela ne blouse ka dusra button bhee khol dia aur Pramod ko dono chuchio ke upar ka maans hee nahi nipples bhee dikhne laga aur Sheela ne kapdo ko aadhi jaangh se upar utha dia .

Pramod ne jhuk kar kaan me kaha ,

“ Sheela didi , itna hee kyo , puree nangi ho jaaogi phir bhee ghanto tumhare maatha kee maalish karta rahunga lekin kanhi aur haath nahi lagaunga . Mere chacha Vijay chacha aap se shadi karna chahte hai , aap meri chachi banogi phir mujhe , apne bete ko paap me kyo daal rahi ho . Mujhe sirf ek hee devi deekhai deti hai , Suchi devi . Mai kisee bhee aur aurat ko nahi jaanta . Mai kabhi shadi nahi karunga . Tum aankh bund kar lo . Tumhe aaram milega .

Sheela ne aankh bund kar lee . Wo bhee Suchi jaisa so gaee . Jab Neera ne jhatke se usse uthaya tab uthee .

“ randi kapde theek kar le , security officer waale sab ko check kar rahe hai . “

Thodi dur chalne ke baad car ek jagah ruki . Sabko Mansi deekhi aur Mansi daurti huee sabse pahle Suchi se gale mili . Usse baanho me baandh kar upar uthaya aur chakkar lagaane lagi .

Mansi — bhabhi aap aa gaee , ab aur koi aur aaye ya naa aaye mujhe koi chinta nahi . Lekin Manu Kanha hai ? Wo kyo nahi aaya ?

Bolte bolte Mansi ke aankho mei aansu aa gaye . Mansi kee aankhe ke aansu ko koi aur naa dekhe issliye Suchi ne usse galey laga kar dheere se boli .

“ sab ke saamne kamjor mut bano wo bhee uss paththar dil aadmi ke liye . Humne kitni khushamad kee phir bhee nahi aaya . “

Suchi ne Mansi ke aankho ko pochha,

Suchi —. Bahut bahut badhai nanad jee . Tumne itna bada medical college , hospital banwaya aur kisee ko Kano kaan khabar nahi .

Mansi - bhabhi buss sab aap ka ashirwad hai . Char saal baad iski asal maalkin aap hee hongi . Mai bahut khush hu kee meri chhoti bhabhi bhee hai .

Mansi ne Miththu ko bhee galey laga kar pyar kia . Tab uski nazar Pramod pandit par padi .

Miththu— agar mai aap ke program mei nahi aati to phir kabhi kisee ke program mei nahi jaati . Bahut bahut badhai didi , beti aur maa ho to aap ke jaisee .

Mansi ne bahut dheemi awaj mei kaha

“ Ye Pramod pandit yanha , Mai ne isse to nahi bulaya hai . “

Suchi ne bhee dheemi awaj mei hee jabaab dia ,

“ Mansi , mai isse apne saath laae hu . Eisa behave kar jaise usse dekh kar tu bahut khush hai . “

Mansi ne daant peechhe huye kaha ,

“ haramjaadi tujhe aur koi nahi mila , ek bachche ko apni bur me rakhna chahti hai . “

Suchi — banno , ye bachcha nahi hai , tere pet me bachcha daal dega . ( loudly ) aaeeye Pramod jee , Mansi besabri se aap ka intazar kar rahi hai .

Mansi ne Pramod ka dono haath pakad lia .

Mansi — Pramod , mujhe aap ke aashirwad kee bahut jarurat hai .

Miththu — Mansi , mujhe aap se akele me bahut jaruri baat karni hai , baat bahut jaruri hai .

Miththu ka udas chehra dekh kar Mansi ne Suchi kee oar dekha .

Suchi — Mansi , baat sunn logi to badhia hee hoga .

Lekin tabhi Uday , Sheela aur Neera ke saath dono bachche aa gaye . Mansi ko dekh hee dono bachche bahut khush huye lekin unhe Vikram chahiye thaa .

Pari ne Mansi ka feet chuu kar prannam kia to Vinod ne bhee kia . Mansi ko badhia nahi laga kee Vinod bhee aaya hai lekin wo jaanti thee kee Vinod bhee Suchi ke bolne par aur Pari ko company dene ke liye aaya hai . Mansi ne dono ko pyar kia .

Pari — Bua , Vikram Kanha hai , humey Vikram ke paas le chalo

Tabhi wonha Champa , Mamta aur dusre loag aa gaye . Suchi aur Miththu inn logo se baate karne lage aur himmat kar Uday ne Mansi ka haath pakad lia . Mansi ne haath nahi chhuraya.

Mansi —. Ek tum hee mujhe sach bataoge . Mere saath aao .

Mansi ne hath nahi chhuraya aur dono ek kinaare chahe gaye .

Mansi — Uday, mai ne Suchi se nahi puchha , ye Toofan aur Pathan kyo nahi aaya ?

Uday — rani , mujhe puree baat nahi maalum . Kolkatta se jab chale to Suchi aur Miththu apni hee car me thhe . Lekin rasgulla waale dukan par Suchi ne sabke saamne Miththu ko thappar maara aur baad me dono ko yah kahkar wapas bhej dia kee jis kaam ko karne ke liye Miththu ne kaha hai wo kisee bhee haalat me nahi hona chahiye . Maalum nahi Miththu ne galat kia ya Suchi ne galat kia .

Mansi ne ithlaate huye Uday ke haath ko jor se dabaye huye kaha ,

“ Miththu aur Suchi ne galat kia kee nahi mujhe nahi maalum lekin tumne ek namard ke kaaran mujhe chodna chhor kar bahut hee galat kia . Kanhaiya mujhe har baar bahut khush karta hai lekin bahut koshish karti hu lekin naa to tumhare lund ko bhul paaee hu naa hee tumhare saath kee chudai kee masti ko . Tumne mujhe sabse jyada rulaya hai aur dekh lo uski saza tumhare bete ko mil rahi hai . “

Bolte bolte Mansi ke aankho me aansu aa gaye aur wo apna haath chhura kar bhaag gaee . Mansi wonha se uss jagah pahunchi janha Suchi thee .

Mansi — bhabhi , tum dono bhabhi mere saath aao . Neera tum bhee aao .

Mansi unn teeno ko lekar dusre taraf gaee . Suchi ne dekha kee ek line se kaee bungalows aur teen multi storey buildings thhe. Suchi kuchh puchhna chahti thee lekin Mansi dono ko khinchti huee andar le gaee .

Mansi —. Neera , saamne kitchen me sab saamaan hai , bahan ek badhia chai pila de .

Neera kitchen me gaee aur Miththu ne rote huye Mansi ka feet pakad lia .

Miththu— meri budhdhi maari gaee thee , mujhse bahut badi galti ho gaee hai didi , mujhe samajh nahi aa raha hai kee mai ab kya karu .

Mansi ne Miththu ko utha kar apne bagal mei bithaya . Miththu aur aur Suchi ne Mansi ko sab kuchh bataya .

Mansi — chhoti bhabhi tumhe itna bhee samajh nahi aaya kee Toofan tumhe chodna chahta hai aur issee liye tumhe khush karne ke liye uss ne tumhe ukasaya aur tumne haa kah dee . Tumhare saath itni budhdhimaan aurat rahti hai aur tumne uss se nahi puchha kee tum jo kar rahi ho wo sahi hai ya galat . Mujhe bhee koi confusion hota hai to mai bhee Suchi bhabhi ke paas hee jaati hu .

Thodi der teeno chupp rahe .

Mansi — Suchi bhabhi aap ne dono ko wapas bhej kar bahut hee badhia kia . Chhoti bhabhi tum apne bhagwan se ye prarthna karo kee jo kaam tumne karne kaha hai wo naa ho . Lekin agar Padma ko thoda kharonch bhee aaya to jo loag ye ghatia kaam karenge unhe to saza milegi hee . Chuki tumne apni galti maan kar pahle hee sab kah dia hai iss liye tumhari jaan to nahi lungi lekin Padma ka kuchh bhee nuksaan hua to tumhe ye shahar chhorna parega . Apni Pari aur Suchi bhabhi se dur jaana hoga . Mujhe bahut kaam hai . Aap loag fresh hokar aaram kijiye , program saadhe paanch baje shuru hoga .

Neera — Mansi buss 2 minute . Chai laati hu .

Jaisa Neera ne kaha chai aur readymade snacks lekar aaee . Sab ne chai pia aur sabhi ne khash kar Mansi ne bahut taarif kee .

Mansi — taiyar rahna , mukhya mantri jee ko bhee tumhare haath ka chai pilaungi .

Suchi — tumhara gharwala kanha hai , mujhe chahiye .

Mansi — Kanhaiya ab tumhe Kolkata mei hee milega . Yanha Kavita ne apni bur me chhipa lia hai , mujhse bhee kaha hai kee mai buss subah me hee ek baar Kanhaiya se chudwa sakti hu .

Chai pee kar Mansi chali gaee .

Miththu—. Didi , mai ek bhee din Pari se alag hokar jinda nahi rah paaungi .

Suchi —. Iss maamle me tujhe hee Mansi ko khush karna parega . Maalum nahi Toofan uss ke saath kya karna chahta thaa . Tu buss bhagwan se hee prarthna kar sakti hai , wohi kar .

Dheere dheere sabhi aanewale guest aa gaye . Sirf ek Manu hee nahi aaya . Mansi ko bahut hee bura laga , gussa bhee aaya lekin uss ne kisee se kaha nahi . Leela ne loudly kaha ,

“ Mansi ko badhai dene nahi aakar Manu ne apni jindgi kee sabse badi galti kee hai , Bhagwan usse iss galti kee saza jarur dega , mai ab kabhi uss se baat bhee nahi karungi .

Champa —. Leela , apne chahne waale ko eisa shrap nahi dete .

Leela —. Agar Mansi kee jagah mai hoti to uski jaan le leti . Mansi ko koi kaise dukh de sakta hai . Chhee , mai ne kabhi nahi socha thaa kee wo matherchod itna ghatia aadmi hai .

Dusre kamde mei Mansi apni saheli Manjari ko galey laga kar roney lagi .

“ kya itni ghatia aurat hu kee Manu mere bulane par bhee nahi aaya . Mujhe nahi maalum thaa kee wo itna paththar dil aadmi hai . “

Manjari — abhi buss apne kaam par dhyan de . Mansi , jisse teri ijjat ka kuchh bhee khayal nahi hai uss ke liye kyo roo rahi hai . Chal banno , abhi bahut kaam hai .

Mansi ne nod kia aur taiyar honne lagi .

Manu ke nahi aane par sirf ek hee bahut khush thaa aur wo thee Mayuri jisne Manu ko gaao jaane se mana kia thaa .

Shaam 5 baje announcement hua kee sabhi loag chai naashta kar saadhe paanch tak apni apni jagah par baith jaaye . Kolkatta se Birla sahab aaye thhe , Patna se Komal aur Namrata aaee thee . 21 taarikh ke program ka chief guest Mukhya mantri thhe to security officer ka bahut hee jabardasti arrangement thaa . Commissioner sahab khud thhe lekin Sumit nahi thaa . Mansi ne hee Sumit ka transfer kanhi aur karwa dia thaa . Ek baar chudwa kar hee Mansi ne Sumit ko apni jindgi se hata dia .

Bahut se VIP ke saath Suchi , Champa , Saloni aur Manjari ko sabse aage ke line , mukhya mantri waale line me bithaya gaya thaa . 6 bajne me 10 minute baaki thaa kee CM ka convoy aa gaya . Saara arrangement itna badhia thaa kee kisee ko bhee kisee tarah ka problems nahi ho raha thaa . Jis maidan me meeting ho rahi thee usse charo taraf se secure kar dia gaya thaa . Pahle hee announcement ho chuka thaa kee CM sahab ke aane ke baad kisee ko bhee maidan me entry nahi milega.

“ devio aur sajjano aap sabhi ka bahut bahut swagat hai . Ghar ghar kee beti Mansi Thakur ke janm divas samaroh me bhaag lene aaye sabhi Logo ko hamari pyari Mansi Vikram Thakur aur unke saath unke parivar ke sabhi loago ka bahut bahut shukriya . Aap sabhi ka swagat hai .

Stage par charo taraf se light focus hua . Stage ke beecho beech Gulabi rang kee printed saari set pahan kar Mansi khadi thee . Mansi ke left mei uski maa Urmila thee . Urmila ke thoda hee peechhe Mansi ke social father Chaudhary jee thhe . Aur Mansi ke left side me three pcs suit pahan kar ek bahut hee khubsurat jawan aadmi khada thaa . Mike uss ke haath mei tha . Aur ye khubsurat aadmi thaa Kanhaiya pandit .

Suchi ne Miththu ke thighs ko pinch kia ,

“ baap re humne kabhi socha bhee nahi thaa kee ye admi itna khubsurat hoga lekin itna badhia suit iss ne silwaya kab , jarur Mansi ne hee silwaya hoga . “

Lekin ye suit Mansi ne nahi Suchi kee class mate Dr Sarika ne silwaya thaa jo Kanhaiya par bahut fit aaya thaa

Kanhaiya— iss samaroh ka aarambh hum ek Ganesh Vandna se karenge jo Mansi kee gaao kee sahelio prastut kar rahi hai .

Kanhaiya ne gaane waalio ka introduction bhee dia .

10-15 saal kee ladkiyo ne dance kia aur back ground me Ganesh Vandna baja .

Kanhaiya— ab hum aaj ke mukhya atithi apne mananiya mukhya mantri jee ko stage par aamantrit karte hai aur unka swagat karne ke liye Mansi kee pyari bhabhi Suchitra devi ko stage par bulaate hai .

Mansi ne Suchi se iss ke baare me kuchh nahi kaha thaa . Lekin Suchi bahut bold ghee . Gracefully stage par gaee aur Mansi ke peeth ko pinch karte huye dheere se boli ,

“ kutia mujhe pahle nahi bol sakti thee “ .

Ek ladki ek thaal lekar khadi thee aur ek dusri ladki phoolo ka mala lekar . Suchi ne Chandan ka teeka CM ke maatha par lagaya aur phoolo kee maala pahnaya. . Suchi stage par pahunchi to uss par light focus hua . Purey maidan mei ek hee sentence gunjta raha , “ baap re kitni sundar hai ye aurat , koi itni bhee sundar hoti hai kya “

CM stage per rakhe chair par baith gaye . Iss tarah kaee VIP ko stage par bula kar unka alag alag logo se swagat kia gaya . Manjari , Saloni , Champa , Leela bhabhi aur Poonam ko bhee stage par bulaya gaya . Males me sirf Aayush aur Uday ko hee stags par bulaya gaya . Sab mila kar stage par 11 VIP thhe . Birla sahab se shuru kar sabhi VIP ne Mansi ko janm din kee badhai to dee hee uss ke baare me badhia badhia baate bhee kahi . Aakhir me CM ko bulaya gaya .

Hum sab kee pyari , ghar ghar kee beti Mansi Thakur ko 21 st Janm Divas kee bahut bahut badhai aur shubhkamna Hamari ishwar se prarthna hai kee hamari Mansi beti ko lambi umra de aur sada swasth evam prasann rakhe

……. Kareeb 3 mahina pahle jab Mansi beti ne kaha kee mujhe uss ke janm din samaroh me chief guest ban-na parega to mujhe laga kee wo mera insult kar rahi hai . Kabhi nahi suna thaa kee koi CM kisee ke birthday function me chief guest hota hai . Mai ne bahut mana kia lekin ladki jidd par adi rahi . Aur ek baat to mai bahut badhia se jaanta hu kee Mansi bhee apne babujee Vikram Thakur kee tarah maha jiddi hai . Dosto aaj mai jo bhee hu sirf Vikram aur Mansi Thakur ke kaaran hee hu ……,..

 

[hotaks]

CM kee speech chalu thee ..

“…. Aaj mai jo kuchh bhee hu sirf dono baap beti Vikram aur Mansi ke kaaran hee hu . Mai ne chief guest banne kee baat maan lee . Ladki har hafta mujhe phone kar yaad dilati rahi lekin jiddi ladki ne aur kuchh nahi bataya . Humey khabar thee kee Yanha koi bada educational institution bunn raha hai lekin hum ne socha kee Birla sahab ya unke jaise amit loag ye institution bana rahe hai . Hamaare dimaag mei ye baat aa hee nahi sakti kee college mei padhne waali ek ladki , Kolkatta mei baithe baithe itna bada kaam karwa sakti hai . Aur ek hafta pahle hamaare CID dept ne mujhe inform kis kee “ aap kee beti Mansi Thakur ne Purulia ke paas ek bahut bada hospital aur medical college banaya hai aur mujhe ussee institution ko janta ko samarpit karna hai ..

Maidan mei taalio kee awaj gunj uthi . CM sahab ne college aur hospital ke baare me detail se bataya . Yah bhee bataya kee itna bada institution ko banaane ke liye aap sab kee Mansi ne sarkar se kabhi koi madad nahi maangi . Lekin sarkar ka bhee kartavya hai .

“ jab humey maalum hua kee Mansi ne ye instituton banaya hai to humne puree khojbin kee . Iss instituton ko banaane me jitna bhee dhan daulat laga hai sabhi Mansi ne khud hee lagaya hai . Do din pahle humne sabhi ministers aur secretaries kee meeting kee aur aap sabko yah bataate huye bahut jyaa khushi ho rahi hai kee meeting mei sarvasammati se yah faisla lia kee sarkar iss instituton ko tatkaal 11 crore rupya grant degi aur har saal iss instituton ko 3 crore ka grant milta rahega . 11 crore aaj iss hospital ke account mei transfer kar dia gaya hai .

Itna sunte hee sabhi 2000 ke kareeb loado ne khade hokar taali bajaaee.

“ Mansi jundabad , Mukhya Mantri jindabad ke naara se maidan gunj utha . “

Stage par ek secretary ne CM ko ek kaagaz dia aur CM ne sabhi ko dikhaya ,

“ ye 11 crore bank transfer ka receipt hai “

Mansi apne seat se uthi aur saamne aakar CM ke dono feet ko chhu kar hatho ko apne matha se lagaya . CM ne Mansi ke kandhe ko pakad kar uss ke forehead ko kiss kia . CM ne wo kagaz Mansi ko dia aur Mansi ne bina dekhe Saloni ko de dia . Mansi ne Manjari aur Suchi se bhee jidd kee thee kee upar stage par baithe lekin dono ne mana kar dia aur public me front line me saath saath baithe .

CM ne conclude kia ,

“ aur aaj ghar ghar kee beti Mansi Thakur ke 21 st janm din par hum ye aadhunik hospital aur college aap sabhi ko , desh kee janta ko samarpit karte hai . “

Bolte huye CM ne ek red ribbon kaat kar lal rang ke curtain ko hataya aur ek green button ko dabaya . Charo taraf hazaro lights on ho gaye . L shaped kee three storey building dulhan kee tarah chamakne lagi aur sabhi ko charo direction me aur building ke upar likha hua dikha

“ MMS VIKRAM MEDICAL COLLEGE AND HOSPITAL “

Aur uss ke neeche likha thaa

“ Mansi -Manjari- Saloni Vikram Medical College And Hospital “

MMS ka matlab sirf Saloni hee jaanti thee , Manjari bhee nahi .

Suchi ke dusri taraf Manjari thee . Suchi ne uska haath pakad kar chuma .

Suchi — Mansi bahut hee bhagyashali hai kee tum aur Saloni uski saheli ho . Bahut bahut badhai Manjari .

Manjari — Bhabhi jab tak aap padhai kar rahi ho , Mansi isse sambhal rahi hai . Jis din aap medical kee padhai puree kar lengi ye hospital aur college aap ka ho jaayega , iss hospital aur college kee asal maalkin aap hee hai , aap se request hai kee kuchh bhee ho jaaye iska naam mut badaliyega .

Suchi jaisee witty ladki ek tak Manjari ko dekhti rahi .

Mansi ne bhee uss se yahi kaha thaa.

Formalities ke baad dedh ghanta cultural program hua aur uss ke baad sabhi ke liye khane ka intazam thaa . Sab mila kar 2000 se jyada loag thhe lekin 11 bajte bajte kha peekar sabhi chale gaye .

Jo Manu ya Champa se related thhe wey Champa ke naye ghar mei ruke jab kee Kolkatta ke baaki guest Mansi ke ghar mei thhe .

Komal as usual Champa ke saath hee ruki . Uss kee saheli Namrata aur Suhana ne mandir me sharan lee . Kali mandir waale bade pandit jee jinhe Manu ne Koyali ke kaaran lund chusaya thaa wo issee mandir mei thhe, wonha ke mukhya pandit thhe . Namrata unn se hee chudwane aaee thee . Suhana bahut gussa me bhee thee aur dukhi bhee kyo kee Manu nahi aaya thaa . Uss ne Suchi se milne kee koshish bhee nahi kee . Suchi ne bhee Suhana ke baare me kisee se nahi puchha. Aayush apni teeno maal Koyali , Ranju aur Gulabo ke saath Mansi ke ghar mei rahna chahta thaa lekin Mansi ne sab se kah dia thaa kee ghar mei koi bhee rahe , Aayush aur munim yanha nahi rah sakte hai . Aayush ko Champa ke ghar mei rahna pada. . Suchi aa gaee thee phir bhee Mauli ko Poonam apne saath le gaee . Mayuri ko Rekha apne saath le gaee . Kanhaiya ko Kavita ne reserve kar rakha thaa . Nahi bhee karti to Kanhaiya ko Mansi hee apne saath rakhti . Pramod ko Suchi apne saath Champa ke ghar le aaee . Suchi ne Sheela ko shakht mana kia kee jab tak Pari aur Vinod uss ke saath hai wo gaao me kisee ke saath bhee sex nahi karegi .

Suchi — Wapas ashram chal . Kanhaiya ko hum har raat khayenge . Abhi teen raat aaram kar. Agar choot bahut khujlaaye to Pramod ke room me jaakar uss se chudwa lena .

Sheela —- kya didi , aap ne kis naamard ka naam le lia . Dedh ghanta uss ke lund par matha rakh kar soee . Blouse ka 2 buttons khol diya . Saale ko ghundi bhee dikhne lagi , kapda ko aadhi jaangh ke upar le lia lekin matherchod ne kaha kee agar puree bhee nangi ho jaaungi to mujhe haath nahi lagaayega . Didi , Pramod sirf aap ko hee chahta hai , aap ko hee pyar karta hai .

Suchi — tu meri sabse pyari bahan hai . Pramod ko kisee tarah se bol do kee mai kis room me hu . Lekin uss se pahle tu usse apni puree nangi jawani deekha de . Dekhe kitna control hai usse apne upar. Agar wo chodna chahe to chudwa lena . Bahan , tere upar bharosa kar rahi hu .

Suchi ne usse galey lagakar gaalo ko chuma .

Sheela —. Didi , aap apne se jyada mujh par bharosa kar sakti hai . Aap raat bhar jis ke saath chudwana hai chudwaeeye kisee aur ko kabhi maalum nahi hoga . Pramod bhee kabhi kisi aur se aap ke baare me baat nahi karega.

Jis room me bachche thhe uss ke bagal waala room Suchi ka thaa . Uss makaan ka yah sabse bada room thaa . Suchi apne room mei ghusi . Sheela ne ek baar bachcho ke room me jhanka . Ek bed par Pari akeli soo rahi thee . Sheela ne socha kee Miththu kisee ke saath, Champa aur Mamta ke saath baate kar rahi hogi . Dusre bed par Vinod akela soo raha thaa . Miththu ne bahut request kia lekin Mansi ne Vikram ko inn ke saath nahi rahne dia .

Sheela makaan ke sabhi room me jhaakne lagi . Adhiktar room bund hee thhe . Ek room me Sheela ne jhanka to dekha kee Pramod akela koi kitab padh raha hai . Sheela andar ghus gaee aur door ko bund kar dia . Sheela ne jhatke se apna saari khol kar Pramod par phenka .

Sheela —. Pandit jee , kitabe bahut padh lee ab hum aurato ko padho .

Bolte huye Sheela ne petticoat ka nada khincha aur Sheela kamad se neeche nangi ho gaee . Pramod ne pahli baar kisee aurat ko iss tarah dekh raha thaa . Wo chup chap khada raha aur Sheela ne blouse ko bhee baahar nikaal phenka . Pramod pahli baar hee kisee ko nanga dekh raha thaa . Kuchh der wo Sheela kee khubsurat badan ko niharta raha . Phir aage badha aur neeche baith kar Sheela ke dono feet ko pakad lia .

Pramod —- Sheela chachi , mere chacha ne ghar mei sabko kah dia hai kee wo tumse hee shadi karenge aur shadi ke baad tum meri chachi , meri maa ho jaaogi . Lekin agar chacha tumhe nahi bhee pasand karte to bhee mai tumhe haath nahi lagaata . Tumhe Kali maa kee kasam , sirf tumse hee kahta hu , mai hum sabki maalkin Suchi maalkin se prem karta hu , kisee aur ko mut bolna . Tum bahut hee jyada sundar ho lekin mujhe Suchi ke siba aur koi nahi dikhai deti hai please Sheela mera imtehan mut lo . Mai marr jaaunga lekin tunhe ya kisee aur aurat ko kabhi haath nahi lagaunga . Mujhe sirf Suchi maalkin se hee pyar karna hai .

Sheela —- Suchi didi apne room mei tumhara intazar kar rahi hai . Buss hum teeno , iss ke alawa kisee aur ko kabhi kuchh nahi maalum hona chahiye .

Sheela ne Pramod ko samjhaya kee Suchi kis room me hai .

Sheela —- Abhi kuchh loag jag rahe hai . Ek ghanta ke baad jaana .

Pramod — chachi biswas rakho , apni Suchi maalkin par kabhi koi anguli nahi uthayega . Mai chacha ko bol du kee aap meri chachi ban-ne ko taiyar hai .

Sheela —- haa , juldi mujhe apni chachi bana lo . Tum bahut hee bhagyashali ho kee Suchi didi ne tumhe pasand kia . Jaisa aaj apne ko rok kar rakha waise hee aage bhee rakhna . Bahut see randia tumhe apne andar lene kee koshish karegi lekin agar tumne kabhi kisee aur ka chuchi bhee dabaya to Suchi phir tumhe apni jindgi se nikaal baahar karegi . Suchi ko chodne waale bahut hai .

Pramod — mai sirf Suchi ka hee hu . Agar ek din pahle tumhe eise dekha hota to jarur chodta .

Sheela — mujhe apna lund dikhao . Biswas rakho haath nahi lagaungi . Please ek baar dikha do . Jis aurat ko Manu chodta hai uss kee bur me ghusne layak hai kee nahi , mai bhee to dekhu .

Pramod 2 kadam peechhe hatt gaya aur dhoti ko hata kar apna lund dikhaya .

Sheela —- Pramod tera lund Manu aur Kanhaiya ke lund se bhee jyada mota hai aur shayad bada bhee hai . Mujhe darr lug raha hai, isse andar karo . Chachi ne kis se chudwa kar tujhe paida kia ?

Pramod ne lund ko andar kia aur Sheela bhee kapde pahanne lagi .

Sheela — Dhyan rakhna , didi ke room mei jaate huye tumhe koi dekhe nahi .

Yah bol kar Sheela wapas Suchi ke paas aaee aur usse sab bataya .

Sheela — 10 minute se jyada uss ke saamne nangi rahi lekin aap ke yaar ne kanhi haath bhee nahi lagaya , mera paao pakad kar baitha raha . Aur didi , bahut hee pyara lund hai . Aap ko Manu ya Kanhaiya kee jarurat kabhi nahi paregi . Wo aadha ghanta ke baad aayega .

Suchi — tu jaa Vinod ko sambhal aur Miththu ko mere paas mut aane dena . Mai Pramod ko kisee aur ke saath share nahi karungi . Wo sirf mera hee rahega. Lund kunwara thaa ya Mauli kee bur mei ghus chuka hai ?

Sheela — mujhe to kunwara hee laga . Aap khud check kar lena .

Uss ke baad door ko pull karti huee Sheela baahar gaee aur apne room ko andar se bund kar Vinod ke saath soo gaee . Uss ne idhar udhar dekha , bathroom me bhee dekha . Miththu kanhi dikhai nahi dee .

Kaise dikhai deti , uss samay Miththu Kavita se apni bur chuswa rahi thee aur Kanhaiya Kavita ko peechhe se chod raha thaa .

Jab Mansi ne uss se kaha kee agar Padma ko thoda bhee kharonch aaya to woh Miththu ko ashram se hee nahi Kolkatta se baahar nikal degi to woh bahut hee jyada darr gaee . Miththu naa to Pari se alag hona chahti thee aur naa hee Suchi aur Manu se . Josh me aakar Miththu ne bhee Kanhaiya se chudwa lia . Miththu ko nahi maalum thaa lekin Kanhaiya ke saath kee pahli chudai se hee usse bachcha rahne wala thaa . Kanhaiya se chudwaane ke baad apne room me soney gaee . Lekin sotee kya Pari ko apne se chipka kar raat bhar rotee rahi kee uss ne Kanhaiya se kyo chudwaya . Kanhaiya se chudwane ke baad usse laga kee wo Manu ke alawa kisee aur ko pyar nahi kar sakti hai aur Manu ke liye isee pyar ke kaaran uss ne Manu ko beijjat karne waali ladki Padma se badla lene ka socha .

Lekin pahle Suchi phir Mansi ke baato ne usse bahut dara dia aur bahut sochne ke baad usse laga kee sirf ek hee admi hai jo uss kee madad kar sakta hai . Miththu badhia se jaanti thee kee agar wo Kanhaiya ke paas gaee to Kanhaiya usse chodega jarur . Aur bahut maatha pachchi karne ke baad uss ne conclude kia kee Suchi aur Pari ke saath rahne ke liye Kanhaiya kya kisee kutta se bhee chudwaana pade to wo chudwa legi . Program khatm honne ke baad Suchi usse apne saath lekar Champa ke ghar lekar aa gaee . Miththu ne Pari aur Vinod ko sula dia aur ek vehicle Mansi ke ghar jaa rahi thee uss se Mansi ke ghar aa gaee .

Champa ke ghar mei sabhi apne apne allotted room me jaakar soo gaye . Lekin Mansi ke ghar me raat 12 baje bhee bahut chahal pahal thee . February kee 21 taarikh thee , mausam bahut khush gawar thaa . Court yard mei ek shamiyana laga thaa . Sabhi wonhi baith kar hansi mazak kar rahe thhe . Miththu ko ghar me ghuste sabhi ne dekha lekin pahla comment kia Kavita ne .

“ Kanhaiya pandit kee pyari Bhagwati tu agar apne bhagwan Manu pandit ko lene aaee hai to usse yanha nahi Kolkatta mei kisee randi ke bur ke andar dhundho. Harami ko Mansi kee value aaj tak samajh nahi aaee , jarur kisee naee kutia ko chodne ke chakkar mei yanha nahi aaya . “

Miththu —- Kavita rani , Manu ne jitna mujhe choda hai utna tum sab ne mil kar bhee Manu se nahi chudwaya hoga . Manu bhale hee kisee ko kitna bhee chode mai jab chahungi wo mere andar hee rahega . Agar kisee ne bhee mere Manu ko thodi bhee takleef pahunchane kee koshish bhee kee to uss ke liye mujhse bura koi nahi hoga .

Miththu ne bhee Kavita ke hee language me jabbab dia . Itna hee nahi Miththu ne Mansi se bhee indirectly kah dia kee wo Padma ko kyo nuksaan pahunchana chahti hai .

Manjari — Mansi , Mai to samajhti thee kee tumhari chhoti bhabhi ke muh mei jawan nahi hai lekin ye to aag ugalti hai .

Miththu — Kanhaiya , tumhe raat bhar jisse chodna hai chodo lekin mai bahut pareshan hu meri pareshani dur kar do . Agar meri pareshani dur nahi huee to tumhari gharwali mujhe ashram hee nahi Kolkatta mei bhee nahi rahne degi phir apni ise Miththu rani ko kaise chodoge?

Mansi ko sunn kar bhee biswas nahi hua kee hamesha meetha bolnewali, shant rahne waali aurat itni bold ho sakti hai . Mansi ko sabke saamne dhamka sakti hai . Uss samay Mansi ne Mithuthu ko koi janaab nahi dia .

Mansi — sabko yaad hai naa kal subah 10 baje Governor sahab hospital ka inauguration karenge . Hum kuchh loag to sabere hee chale jaayenge lekin baaki sabhi 9 baje tak jarur aa jaana . Gate 9.30 baje bund ho jaayega . Sab jaakar soo jaao , sabere juldi uthna hai . Kavita , Kanhaiya abhi tumhare saath hai Miththu ka kya karu ?

Kavita — kya karu matlab ? Miththu aur Suchi ne jaise Manu ko ek paltu kutta banakar rakha thaa mai ne Kanhaiya ko gulaam nahi banaya hai . Dusri baat Miththu meri sabse pyari saheli hai . Hum dono Kanhaiya ko mil baant kar khayenge. Chalo pandit jee , aaj aap ko double duty karni hai .

Saloni — Aur pandit jee pahle hee bol deti hu . Kal bhee agar aap suit pahan kar stage par gaye to Governer bhale hee mujhe goli maar de Mai stage par hee tumse chudwaungi .

Mansi — besharam , mera naak kyu katwa rahi hai . Mahipal le jaao apni gharwali ko aur khub ragad ragad kar isse thanda karo .

Mahipal — Mansi madam aur unki dono sahelio ko hum mard kya koi bhagwan bhee thanda nahi kar sakta hai .

Uss ke baad dheere dheere sabhi apne apne allotted room me chale gaye .

Roj kee tarah Mansi aur Manjari ek room me ghuse . Manjari ne door ko andar se bund kar dia .

Manjari—. Kya ho gaya , apna sasural , Suchi aur Pari ko chhor kar Miththu yanha aa gaee . Sirf Kanhaiya se chudwane to nahi aaee hai . Uss ne Kanhaiya se kyo kaha kee aapki gharwali mujhe Kolkata se baahar nikal degi . Kya kia hai uss ne ?

Mansi — uss bebkuf aurat ne Padma ka bang karwaane ka hukm dia hai . Bhala ho Suchi ka, uss ne baat ko beech me rokne kee koshish to kee hai lekin mujhe ab bhee darr hai kee kanhi Padma barbaad naa ho jaaye .

Mansi ne sab kuchh bata dia kee Miththu ne Toofan aur Pathan ko hukm dia hai kee wo Manu kee beijjati ka badla le .

Manjari kuchh der Mansi ko ghurti rahi.

Manjari —- Manu kee jagah agar koi ladki eise sab ke saamne , Kanhaiya ko chhor agar Aayush ko iss liye thappar maarti kee bulane par bhee Aayush ne usse nahi choda to kya tum chup baithee rahti ?

Mansi — mai uss kutia ke face par kaalikh potkar saare shahar me nanga daurati .

Manjari - Tumne Aayush ko chhor dia hai phir bhee uss kee beijjati kee tumhe itni fikar hai phir Miththu to Manu ko jee jaan se chahti hai . Aashram me sabhi ko maalum hai kee Manu bhee Miththu ko sabse jyada pyar karta hai . Phir Miththu agar apne pati kee beijaati ka badla le rahi hai to kya galat hai . Agar aaj mai Manu kee patni hoti to mai itna intazar bhee nahi karti , agale hee din usse uthwa kar kotha par bitha deti . Agar Manu ne uss ladki ko jabardasti choda hota to uska thappar maarna jaayaz thaa lekin kabhi suna hai kee koi ladki kisee ko iss liye thappar maarti hai kee uss ne usse nahi choda .

Manjari ne saaf saaf kaha .

Manjari —. Uss din college me Padma ne badla lene kee baat kee to hum ne bhee usse encourage kia lekin mai ne socha thaa kee ashram jaa kar Suchi aur Miththu ke saamne usse gaali degi , maaregi . Jab Padma ne Manu ko college mei sab ke saamne thappar maara to mujhe bahut bura laga thaa lekin hum

ne hee ladki ko encourage kia thaa iss liye mai chup rah gaee . Mansi , tera Manu agar saamne se aakar ek baar bhee kah de kee “ Manjari , I am sorry “ to mai usse maaf kar dungi lekin wo bhee tera hee bhai hai, tere hee jaisa jiddi hai . Mansi , Miththu bahut hee pyari bachchee hai usse kabhi takleef mut dena . Kanhaiya rise hee nahi usse bhagwati kahta hai . “

Mansi ne koi jabaab nahi dia .

Manjari khud nangi huee aur Mansi ko nanga kia . Uss ke upar aa kar let gaee aur honth ko bahut hee pyar se chuma .

Manjari —- College ke naam mei tumne apna aur Vikram ka naam rakha bahut hee badhia kia . Saloni tumhari bachpan kee akeli saheli hai, uss ne har jarurat mei tumhari bahut madad kee hai , uska bhee naam joda to badhiya hai lekin rani tumne mera naam kyo joda ? Tu badhiya se jaanti hai kee mai ek randio ke dalaal kee beti hu , tu mujhe 2 saal se kam samay se jaanti hai phir apne aur Vikram ke saath mera naam kyo joda ?

Mansi —. Kyonki Manjari , tu meri jaan hai . Mere dil mei sirf tum teeno hee ho , tum Saloni aur Vikram buss aur koi nahi . Kali maa jaanti hai kee agar mere saamne kabhi eisa mauka aa jaaye kee mujhe tumhare aur Vikram ke beech mei ek ko hee apne saath rakhna hai to mai har baar sirf tumhe hee chunungi .

Mansi ne bhee wohi kaha jo Suchi ne kaha thaa .

“ mai sach bahut hee bhagyashali hu kee tum aur Saloni meri saheli ho , har hamesha mere saath ho . Mai tum dono ke bina kuchh bhee nahi . Ab Hum sabhi marr jaayenge phir bhee ab hum charo ko koi alag nahi kar sakega . Mai ne bank me aur court me affidavit file kar rakha hai kee agar kabhi iss college aur hospital ka naam change hua to Thakur trust ka ek bhee paisa college aur hospital ko nahi milega . “

Manjari —. Tumhari nahi , meri kismat badhia hai kee mujhe tumhare saath room share karne ka mauka mila . Rani , ye Manjari har hamesha tere saath rahegi . Tu Miththu ko gala daba kar bhee maar de to mai tujhe mana nahi karungi . Kal bahut kaam hai chal soo jaa .

Dono ek dusre se chipak kar soo gaye .

Kavita ne Miththu ko apne saath , Kanhaiya ke saath raat gujarne ke liye kaha . Teeno room me ghuse aur Miththu ne door ko andar se bund kar dia .

Miththu —. Padma ne apne Manu ko beijjat kia to uska badla lene ke liye mai ne Toofan se kaha kee wo Padma ka bang karwaye . Ye baat naa hee Suchi ko pasand aaya aur naa Mansi ko . Mansi madam ne mujhe dhamki dee hai kee agar Padma ko thodi bhee kharonch aaee to wo mujhe Kolkatta se baahar nikaal degi . Kanhaiya, mai Manu , Suchi aur Pari se dur hokar ek din bhee jinda nahi sakti . Tum ya koi dusre mujhe raat din chode lekin sach to ye hai kee mai Manu ko hee sachche dil se pyar karti hu . Please Kanhaiya Mai Pari ya Suchh se dur hokar ek pal bhee jinda nahi rah sakti .

Kanhaiya ne ek haath se hee jhatak kar Miththu ko apni godi me khincha aur dusra haath Kavita ke kamad me lapeta .

Kanhaiya —- meri pyari “ Bhagwati “ Mai ne pahle hee kaha hai kee Suchi aur Pari kee asal muskan tu hai . Sab ye samjhate hai kee Manu ke saath rahne se Priyanka din b din jyada khubsurat hoti jaa rahi hai . Manu se shadi kar , uss se chudwa kar Suchi itni khush rahti hai . Nahi banno , Priyanka kee badhti khubasurti aur Suchi kee khushi ka kaaran sirf tum ho . Jis din se tum ashram chhorogi ussi din se wonha kee khushi bhee gaayab ho jaagegi . Bilkul chinta mut kar . Mai ne Padma ko dekha bhee nahi hai iss liye uss ke baare mei kuchh nahi kah sakta lekin mujhe apni mithai ( Miththu ) ke baare me sab kuchh maalum hai . Tumhare iss pyari bur me mera lund baar baar hazaaro baar ghusne waala hai , tum aakhiri samay tak Suchi , Manu aur Pari ke saath rahogi . Tum teeno ko koi alag nahi kar sakta hai . Rani mujhe pyar karne do .

Kanhaiya ne itne pyar se kaha kee miththu apna dukh bhul gaee aur Kanhaiya ko betahasha chumne lagi . Kavita ne usse jor ka dhakkka dia .

Kavita — Pandit jee bhul gaye , hum yanha jitne din hai tum mere ho . Tum apni mithai baad me khana . Pahle mujhe bhee khubsurat honne do . Miththu kee jawani ka ras chusne do .

Teeno ne ek dusre ko nanga kia aur pahle Kavita ne jee bhar kar Miththu kee jawani ka ras pia aur Kanhaiya ne peechhe se jum kar choda . Uss ke baad Kanhaiya apni mithai kee mast chuchio ko chuste huye Miththu ko khub choda . Kavita bathroom gaee .

Kanhaiya — Miththu rani , mera biswas karo , meri pahli beti kee maa ko meri Mansi kabhi koi nuksaan nahi pahunchayegi . Rani mai ne tumhare pet me beti daal dee hai . 9 mahine baad Pari ko apni bahan aur Vikram ko apni ek lauti gharwali mil jaayegi . Mansi apni samdhan ( mother of bahu ) ka nuksaan kabhi nahi karegi . Rani tere iss pyare aankho me aansu bilkul badhia nahi lagte .

Kanhaiya ko dekhti huee Miththu uss ke dhakka ka maza leti rahi . Usse Biswas karna mushkil ho raha thaa kee uski beti hee Mansi kee bahu banegi . Lekin 20 saal ke baad wohi hua jo Kanhaiya ne predict kia thaa

Ek ek round chudai ke baad teeno so gaye . Subah subah Kavita aur Miththu kee nind khuli .

Mansi —. Meri pyari chhoti bhabhi , mujhe maaf kar do kee meri baato se tumhe dukh pahuncha. Bhabhi tumhara kaam sirf pyar karna hai sabko khush karna hai . Ye badla lene waali baat hum par chhod do . Aage se phir kabhi eisa kuchh mut karna . Tum har hamesha meri pyari chhoti bhabhi hee rahogi .

Dono ne dekha kee Kanhaiya ko upar se chodte huye Mansi kitni khush hai . Miththu ne apne dono kaan pakad liye .

Miththu —- nanad jee ek baar apni bhabhi ko maaf kar do . Sandhya didi ko bolo kee uss harami ko roke . Mansi , pahli baar tumhe eisee ( nangi ) dekh rahi hu . Tumhari aur Kavita kee khubasurti aur jawani ke saamne Suchi kee khubasurti bekaar hai . Uff kitni mast maal ho tum dono bahan Mansi .

Sabhi nange hee thhe . Mansi upar se chod hee rahi thee . Miththu bhee Mansi ke badan se chipak gaee .

College kee taraf jaate huye Mansi ne Miththu ko Champa ke ghar drop kia aur sabse kaha kee ek ghanta ke andar hee sabhi ussee jagah aa jaaye janha peechhli shaam meeting huee thee . Nasta ka program wonhi thaa .

Suchi besabri se Pramod ka intezar karne lagi. Uss ne peechhle shaam kee baato ko yaad kia . Usse samajh nahi aaya kee chudwaate samay uss ne Manu se kaha thaa kee wo bhee Champa aur Mamta kee tarah jungle jaakar junglee logo se chudwayegi, ye baat aghoran ko kaise sunai dee . Aghoran ne kisee special tel se uss ke purey badan kee maalish kee. Uss maalish ke baad Suchi ko apne aap mei bahut hee jyada change mahsoos honne laga . Aghoran ne Suchi ko nahi bataya kee wo ab hamesha apni umra se 7 saal chhoti rahegi . Uss ne yah bhee nahi bataya kee wo jis kisee bhee mard ya aurat ko chahegi wo jindgi bhar ke liye uska gulaam ho jaayega . Wo ab jis se bhee chudwayegi wo bhee Suchi ka hamesha hamesha ke liye diwana ho jaayega. Aghoran ne nahi bataya lekin usse khud hee lagne laga kee wo jyada khubsurat aur jyada jawan ho gaee hai . 22-23 saal kee Suchi apne ko 16-17 saal kee college kee ladki mahsus karne lagi thee .

Aur iss naee college kee ladki ka pahla taste Uday ko mila . Suchi ko pahli baar hee nahi peechhli raat dubara chodte samay bhee laga kee wo Manu aur Kanhaiya ke mote lund se chudi huee aurat ke bur me nahi kisee eisee ladki ke bur me lund pel raha hai jis ne buss 2-3 baar hee chudwaya hai . Suchi bahut der tak aghoran aur apne me aaye huye badlav ke baare me sochti rahi .

“ Suchi mai andar aau”

Suchi ko Pramod kee meethi lekin bold awaj sunai dee . Ek chhoti ladki jaisa bed se jump kar Pramod ke paas gaee aur usse apni baanho me baandh kar hontho ko chusne lagi . Suchi ko thoda aage thel kar Pramod ne door ko andar se bund kia . Neeche jhuka aur Suchi ko apne baanho par utha lia . Dono muskuraate huye ek dusre kee aankho me dekhte rahe .

Suchi — Sheela tumhare saamne nangi thee usse kyo nahi choda ?

Pramod ne jhuk kar hontho ko chuma .

Pramod — Kaun Sheela , mai apni iss Suchitra ke siwa kisee aur ko nahi jaanta aur naa jaan-na chahta hu . Suchitra mai buss tumhara hee hu kisee aur ka nahi . Mujhe pyar karne do . Apni pahli , aakhiri aur akeli gharwali ko pyar karne do .

Pramod ne Suchi ko apni akeli gharwali kaha . Uss ne pyar se Suchi ko bed par litaya .

Pramod — mujhe apni jaan , apni maalkin aur apni gharwali kee asal khubsurti dekhne do .

Program ke liye jo saari set Suchi ne pahna thaa tab bhee wohi pahne huee thee .

Suchi kee bur me ab chautha lund ghusnewala thaa .

 

[hotaks]

Mansi kee 21st birthday kee raat Suchi ke bur me Manu , Kanhaiya, ek sadhu aur Uday ke baad ab fifth lund ghusne wala thaa . Ye fifth lund thaa ek kunware virgin pandit , Pramod pandit ka .

Actually kuchh mahina pahle jab Pramod ne Mauli ko dekha thaa to pahli hee jhalak me wo Mauli kee khubasurti ka shikar ho gaya . Bahut hee juldi Mauli ko bhee mahsus honne laga kee wo bhee Pramod ko pasand karne lagi hai aur juldi hee samajh gaee ye pasand sirf pasand nahi hai wo Pramod ko pyar karne lagi hai . Aap ne padha kee jitne bhee din Mauli aashram me rahi wo kareeb kareeb har roj neeche jaati thee . Mauli Kali maa ka hee darshan karne nahi Pramod se milne jaati thee . Mandir aur ashram ke logo ko ye to deekha kee Mauli aur Pramod daily milte hai lekin kisee ko kisee tarah ka shaque nahi hua kyo kee dono hamesha khule me , logo ke beech me baate karte thhe . Phir Mauli ne jab Kanhaiya ka lund dekha , Usha ko chodte dekha to Suchi kee tarah Mauli kee bur bhee Kanhaiya ke lund ke liye tarapne lagi . Kanhaiya se chudai kee chahat ke baad bhee Pramod ke liye uska prem kam nahi hua . Lekin achanak Bhumi ke liye Manu ka pagalpan saamne aaya aur Mauli ne apne ghar phone kia kee wo wapas jaana chahti hai . Wo wapas chali bhee gaee lekin uss ke dil se naa to Kanhaiya se chudwane kee chahat gaee na hee Pramod ke liye pyar hee kam hua .

Lekin Pramod ko jab Suchi ke saath gaao chalne ka invition mila to wo bahut khush ho gaya . Pramod kee khushi aur bhee badh gaee jab Suchi ne kaha kee gaao me Mauli bhee rahegi .

Lekin jaise hee car ke andar Suchi ne Pramod ka haath pakda usse laga kee 11000 volt ka current uss ke purey badan me daurane laga hai . Gaao pahunchte pahunchte Suchi ne Pramod ke haatho se apni chuchio ko sahlaya aur hontho ko chusa . Buss , Pramod baaki sab kuchh bhul gaya . Uss ke dimaag me Suchi ke siwa kuchh nahi rah gaya .

Program ke samay aap se aap do group ho gaya thaa , ek Champa ka aur dusra Suchi ka . Suchi ke saath Kavita, Manjari aur Miththu thee . Aur baaki sabhi Poonam , Mauli , Mayuri , Rekha , Mamta , Suhana aur Komal sabhi Champa ke saath thhe . Stage ke saamne front row mey ek sofa par teeno Suchi , Miththu aur Manjari baithe thhe . Champa wali group front line me hee 3 sofa ke baad ke sofa par baithe thhe . Inn 2 group ke alawa front line me sirf VVIP sab hee baithe thhe.

Dinner ke time bhee Suchi ke group ke loag naa Champa ke group ke logo se miley naa hee koi Suchi se hee milne aaya . Baaki sabhi Suchi aur Miththu se iss liye naraaz thhe kee ye dono Manu ko saath lekar nahi aaye thhe. Lekin Suchi ko Manu kee koi chinta nahi thee . Suchi jis aim ko lekar gaao aaee thee wo pura honne wala thaa .

Pramod ne Suchi ko baanho par utha kar bed tak laaya aur pyar se bed par litaya .

Pramod — Suchitra mujhe apni asli khubasurti dekhne do .

Suchi —- Pandit jee , Mai Jo hu so tumhare saamne hu . Darwaza tumne bund kar hee dia hai . Ye chidia ab kanhi bhaag kar nahi jaa sakti . Tum bahut bade shikari ho , ek masoom chidia ko apne jaal me phansa lia hai . Chidia tumhare saamne hai, isse jaise khana pakana hai sab tumhare upar . Kya dekhna chahte ho? .

Pramod saamne aaya aur 2 angulio se Suchi ke hontho ko sahlaane laga .

Pramod —. Duniya kee sabse khubsurat chidia kee khubsurat chikni jawani .

Pramod hontho par anguli ghuma raha thaa aur Suchi jhatke se anguli ko apni daanto ke beech le kar dabaaya lekin turant chhor bhee dia .

Suchi — sambhal kar , dekh lia naa chidia ke daant bahut tej hai .

Pramod ne kuchh der aur angulio ko honth par ghumaya aur apne mouth ko neeche karne laga . Suchi ne apne face ko still rakha . Lekin lips lips se takrata Suchi ne jhatke se apne face ko alag kar dia . Pramod ne bhee utni hee phurti se Suchi ke dono gaalo ko hathelio se dabaya aur ruk ruk kar hontho ko chumne laga .

Pramod —- uff Suchitra , aap ke hontho ke ras se jyada tasty aur kuchh bhee nahi ho sakta . Bahut hee jyada swadhisht ho rani .

Suchi ne apni taraf se kuchh bhee nahi kia . Wo dekhna chahti thee kee Pramod kya kar sakta hai kya nahi . Suchi ne thoda bhee resist nahi kia to Pramod kee himmat badhi . Jee bhar kar hontho ko chumne ke baad chuchio ko haule haule sahlaate huye dono gaalo ko baari baari se chuma . Ek baar Pramod ne ek gaal ko chusna shuru hee kia to Suchi ne rok dia .

Suchi — jitna chumna hai chumo nahi lekin gaalo ko chusna mut . Subah kisee ko jabab nahi de paaungi kee kis machchhar ne itni bedardi se chusa . Tumhari iss chidia ke badan me eise bahut se jagah hai janha tum chus chus kar jitna chahe daag de sakte ho .

Pramod samajh gaya aur chuchio ko sahlaate huye face par , neck me eisa koi bhee spot nahi bacha janha pramod ne chuma nahi . Uss ne aanchal ko chuchio ke upar se hataya aur aaram se , blouse ke upar se hee chuchio ko chumte huye blouse ke saare buttons khol diye . Suchi buss muskuraaee, apne badan ko dheela kia aur bed se thoda hee upar uthaya . Pramod ne blouse ko baanho se nikala aur neeche phenk dia .

Pramod — Gulaam aur maalkin ke beech kisee bhee kapade kee koi jararat nahi hai . Lekin inn do ( 2 ) cups ne dunia kee sabse khatarnak, sabse powerful bomb ko chheepa kar , baandh kar rakha hai . Darta hu kee agar inhe hata dia to bomb ko dekh kar hee mai marr na jaau.

Suchi — gulaam maalkin ke kisee kaam se nahi ghabraate, maalikon ke ek issare par apni jaan de dete hai .

Pramod ne bina koi pressure diye dono hathelio se bra ke upar se hee chuchio kee golai kee har taraf se sahlaya. Kuchh der to sirf sahlaaya hee phir honth aur gaalo ko baar baar chumte huye bra cups ko sahlaya aur dabaya bhee . Achanak Suchi ne dono haatho se Pramod ke head ko pakda aur apni taraf dabaya .

“ Mauli ne tumhe yah bhee nahi sikhaya kee hontho ko kaise chumte hai . Pandit jee hontho ko sirf chumte nahi usse chuste bhee hai tabhi ras peene ka pura maza aata hai . “

Aur uss ke baad kareeb dus minute tak Suchi hee Pramod ke hontho ko chusti rahi . Uss ne apna jeebh bhee Pramod ke mouth me daala aur Pramod ke jeebh ko bhee khub chusa . Pramod ko samajh aa gaya kee hontho ko kaise chusa jaata hai . Uss ne 10-12 minute khub badhia se hontho ko chusa , dono mei se jisse bhee mauka mila ek dusre ke mouth me jeebh ghuserte thhe , jeebh ko chuste thhe .

Pramod ne jhatke se dono bra cup ko Chuchio ke upar thel dia . Ek ek haath me dono chuchi ko pakad lia .

Suchi — mere pyare gulaam , tumhari maalikin ke bomb me kuchh bhee masala nahi hai . Ye to phata hee nahi .

Bolte huye Suchi ne dono haath peeche badhaya aur bra ke hook ko khol dia .

Suchi —- ab inn bombs ko diffuse karo , dabao , masalo , chuso , sahlao , jo bhee gulaam ka mann karta hai sab karo .

Pramod —- nahi rani , ye dono bomb duniya ke sabse khubsurat phool hai , inhe daba kar masal kar mai inhe dheela nahi karunga , sirf beech beech mei sahla kar chus kar pyar karunga.

Suchi —- tumne bahut jagah , kitabo me , films me ya road par bhee bahut se gulamo ko dekha hoga, kabhi unhe kapda pahne dekha hai . Tumhari maalkin tumhe hukm deti hai kee ab se jub bhee gulaam rani ke saath bund kande me rahega , hamesha nanga hee rahega .

Suchi kee dominating personality ke saamne pahli baar koi eisa mard aaya hai jisse wo puree tarah se dominate kar sakti thee . Manu har hamesha se apni hee marji ka maalik raha hai . Wo khud Kanhaiya ko dominate nahi karna chahti , Suchi khud chahti hai kee Kanhaiya uss par khub hukm chalaye . Uday ke saath sirf beech beech me chudwane ka hee rista rahega . Jitni der Pramod ne apne kapda kholne me lagaya , Suchi ne plan bana lia kee kaise har roj Pramod ke saath kuchh der rahegi .

Kurta , ganji , dhoti aur underwear nikalne me Pramod ko 2 minute bhee nahi laga .

“ baap re , Panditji ye kya hai ? Kya sabhi pandito ka ye danda eisa hee daraane wala hota hai . “

Pramod kee jindgi me pahli baar kisee ne uss ke lund ko haath lagaya . Dedh ghanta pahle hee Sheela ne Pramod ke lund ko dekha thaa lekin uss ne touch nahi kia thaa . Lekin uss samay aas paas ke ilaake kee sabse khubsurat aurat uss se 5 saal badi aurat Suchitra ne apne daahina haath se lund ko pakda . Kaee baar root se lekar supada ke tip tak angulio ko upar neeche kia . Lund ke upari skin ko kaee baar neeche khincha lekin skin ne lund ke tip ko nahi chhoda . Suchi yah dekh kar bahut khush huee kee lund kunwara thaa . Kisee bhee bur ke andar nahi ghusa thaa . Shayad kisee ne sahlaya bhee nahi thaa .

Suchi- Meri bahan Mauli ko ye bahut pasand thaa naa tabhi tumse roj milti thee , chudwati thee .

Ek finger se lund ke tip ko sahlaane lagi . Pramod dono chuchio ko bahut hee pyar se sahla raha thaa aur beech beech me dedh-do minute ke liye nipples ko chus bhee leta thaa .

Pramod —. Aap se pahle Sheela chachi ne hee ye lund dekha hai . Maalum nahi wo kyo mere saamne puree nangi ho gaee . Unhone bahut khushamad kee to mai ne unhe ye dikha dia . Jhuth nahi bolunga , Mauli madam pahli ladki hai jo mujhe pasand aaee thee . Mujhe unke saath baithna , baate karna badhia lagta thaa lekin hum ne kabhi ek dusre ko nahi chhua, anguli bhee touch nahi kee . Subah car me aap ne kaha kee yanha gaao me Mauli bhee rahegi to mai bahut hee khush hua lekin rani jaise hee aap ne mujhe chhua, mere haath ko pakda meri saari dunia hee badal gaee hai . Ab iss dunia me aap ke alawa aur koi dusri hai hee nahi.

Lund ke tip ko sahlaate huye beech beech me lund ko kas kar daba bhee deti thee . Lekin Pramod ne chuchio ko chhod dia aur Suchi ko bed par lita dia .

Suchi —- aaj mujhe itna pyar kar rahe ho . Kal koi dusri tumhare saamne aa jaayegi to mujhe bhee waise hee bhul jaaoge jaise Mauli ko bhul gaye .

Pramod ne saari ka fold khol dia . Kapda ko kamad se hataaya to usse red petticoat ka nada dikha . Nada ke dono end ko ek saath khincha . Nada khul gaya . Pramod ne saaya ke kapda ko phailaya . Pramod ne pahli baar koi bur dekhi . Gori aur sudaul jaangho ke beech Pramod ko dunia kee sabse khubsurat pubic area , bilkul chikna pubic area dikha . Pramod ne “ Manu “ naam ko sahlaya .

Pramod — rani , mai Manu bhaiya nahi hu jo aap ke jaisee badhia aur khubsurat aurat ko chhor kar Bindu aur Bhumi didi jaisee aurate ko pyar karte hai . Wo nahi jaante kee wey kitne bhagyashali hai kee dunia kee sabse khubsurat aurat ne apni sabse khaash jagah par unka naam likha hai .

Suchi — Manu ka naam meri bur par likha hai lekin uska lund har hamesha dusri aurato ke bur ke andar ghusa rahta hai . Tumne apne lund ko kitni bur ke andar ghusaya hai ?

Pramod jhuka aur karib 5 minute hontho se purey pubic area ko ragadta raha .

Pramod — kitni badhia Khushboo hai . Rani mai aur mera ye lund bhee sirf aap ka hai . Ye agar andar jaayega to issee pyari bur ke andar jaayega nahi to kabhi kisee bur me nahi jaayega .Aap se pahle sirf Sheela chachi ne hee ye lund dekha hai . Rani iss gulam ke lund ne kisee aur bur ko darshan nahi kia hai . Rani is gulam ko apne andar ghusne do .

Bolte huye pramod ne dono saari aur saaya ko body se alag kar jamin par phenk dia . Pramod kee aankho ke saamne Suchi kee nangi jawani chamak rahi thee . Uss ne ek haath se chuchio ko aur dusre haath se bur ko dhak lia .

Suchi — tum Sheela ko baar baar chachi kyo bol rahe ho . Pramod mujhe bahut sharm aa rahi hai light bund kar do .

Pramod ne apne hatho se Suchi ke hatho ko hataya aur 5-7 minute bur ko badhia se chata . Suchi ko oral bahut hee jaada pasand thaa . Uss ne socha thaa kee Pramod ko sikhana parega kee aurat ko kaise pyar karte hai , usse kaise khush karte hai lekin Suchi ko laga kee is kunware ladke ko kuchh bhee sikhane kee jarurat nahi hai .

Suchi —- tum kahte ho kee naa hee tumne Mauli ko choda naa hee Sheela ko naa hee kisee aur ko . Lekin mai dekh rahi hu kee tumhe bahut badhia se maalum hai kee aurat ke kiss ang ko chusa jaata hai , kis ang ko chata jaata hai . . Dipti ko Kanhaiya pandit se chudwate huye dekha hai na !

Pramod clit ko haule haule masalne laga .

Pramod —- Mai ne didi ko kisee se chudwate nahi dekha hai lekin didi apni har baat mujhe batati hai . Uss ne mujhe bataya thaa kee Uday pandit ne usse bahut chodne kee koshish kee , roj khushamad karta thaa lekin Dipti ko Kanhaiya jee pasand thhe . Aur ek din Uday pandit ke ghar me uss ne Kanhaiya ko apne andar le hee lia . Agale din didi hadd se jyada khush thee . Ek baar uss ne Kanhaiya se chudwa lia to usse chudai ka maza mil gaya aur uss ne agali raat Uday se bhee chudwaya . Phir raat me usse Uday chodte thhe aur din mei Kanhaiya . Kuchh din pahle uss ne mujhe bataya kee aap ne aur Mauli ne Kanhaiya ko Usha didi ko chodte dekha aur Dipti ne Uday ko bhee aap ke saamne nanga kar dia tha.

Jab Pramod ne ye baat kahi tab Suchi ko biswas ho gaya kee Pramod jhuth nahi kah raha hai

Pramod —- Dipti dono bhaiyo se chudwa kar bahut khush thee . Lekin usse Kanhaiya jyada pasand thhe. Didi kahti kee Kanhaiya chudai ke samay chuchio ko bahut der chuste hai , chodte samay Kanhaiya ne kabhi kisee dusri ladki ka naam nahi lia lekin Uday chodte samay sirf aap ko aur Miththu Maalkin ko chodne kee baat karta rahta hai . Saraswati puja kee raat didi ne Bhumi ke gharwala Jeevan se chudwaya . Uss ne kaha kee meri maa ne pahle Jeevan se chudwaya thaa aur uss ke baad dusri 5-6 aurato ne bhee mere hee ghar me uss se chudwaya . Uss raat maa ne mujhe aur babujee ko Kanta chachi ke ghar soney bheja . Didi ne kaha kee uss raat Jeevan raat bhar chudai karta raha . Usman darji kee beti ne teen baar chudwaya thaa jeevan se .

Pramod kee baate sunkar Suchi bahut hee jyada garam ho gaee thee , buree tarah se bur geeli ho gaee thee . Lekin wo dekhna chahti thee kee Pramod kya aur kaise karta hai . Pramod kee baate khatm hee nahi ho rahi thee . Wo Suchi kee jaangho aur bur ko lagaataar sahla hee raha thaa aur uska kadak lund Suchi kee jawani kee aag ko bahut bhadka hee raha thaa .

Pramod —. Uss raat jab apne samay par meri nind khuli to dekhta hu kee mere hee bagal me Kanta chachi aur mere babu jee ek dusre se nange chipak kar soo rahe hai . Mujhe bahut hee sharm aaee . Kanta chahi ka peeche ka hissa meri taraf thaa . Dono ek dusre se buree tarah se chipke huye thhe . Mai unhe bina uthatye apne ghar aaya . Dipti ne darwaza khola aur sab kuchh bataya kee mere ghar me puree raat kya hua aur mai ne Bhagwan se prarthna kee kee dono meri besharam maa aur Jeevan juldi marr jaaye . Mera to jee kar raha thaa kee mai khud apni randi maa ka gala ghont kar maar daalu .

Suchi — Pramod , ye chudai bahut hee sadharan baat hai aur is ashram me ye hamesha se hota aaya hai . Jis ke lund me dum hai wo jisse chahe chod le koi iska bura nahi maanta . Mai bhee to dusre kee gharwali hu lekin tumhare saamne nangi hu. Isa liye mere bachche tumhari maa ya didi jis se chudwati hai chudwane do .Yanha koi kabhi badnaam nahi hoti .. Maalum nahi , mere gharwala ko ek Bindu aur uski bahan ko chhorkar yanha koi aur kyo nahi pasand hai . Agar pasand aati to Manu eisa aadmi hai kee din dahaare pati ke saamne patni ko chodta hai aur baap ke saamne beti ko chodta hai .

Pramod ko bhee bardasht karna mushkil ho raha thaa . Wo Suchi ke upar aaya aur uski mast jaangho ke beech jagah banaya . Ek haath se lund ko pakad kar bur kee slit par upar neeche karne laga .

Pramod — mai ne bhee ek kitab me eisa padha hai . Apne desh me aur dusre desh me bhee raja kaee kaee shadia karte thhe . Kaee gharwali hogi to naturally har ek patni ke saath raat nahi gujaar sakte thhe . Jis patni ke saath raat gujarna hota thaa usse pahle hee khabar bhijawa dee jaati thee kee raja raat uss ke saath gujarenge .

Suchi ne dono jaangho ko pramod ke peeth par cross kar puree taaqat se dabaya .

Suchi — iss me eisa khash kya hai . Ye to normal hai .

Pramod ne tehi se aur taquat laga kar lund ko slit par ragadna shuru kia .

Pramod —. Khash baat yah hai kee jis rani ke paas raja raat guhaarna chahte thhe wo apni dasi ko bol deti thee kee Jo gulam usse ( rani ko ) chodne aayega usse uss raat wohi sambhale . Aur dusri rani sab khushi khushi dasi ke saamne apne apne gulaam se raat bhar chudwati thee . Adhiktar rani sab gulamo ko badalti rahti thee lekin kuchh rania eisee thee jo ek hee gulam ke saath lamba sambandh rakhti thee . Mai ne ye bhee padha hai kee videsh me raja khud apni rani ke liye eisa mard dhundhte thhe jo rani ko chod chod kar khush karta rahe jis se kee rani raja ke private life me interfere nahi kare Chahe apna desh ho ya videsh , sabhi raja ranio ke alawa bhee naee naee aurato ko chodte thhe .

Suchi- tum bhee eisa hee karoge ? Roj naee naee maal pataoge?

Slit par upar neeche hote huye lund ko andar ghusne kee jagah mil gaee thee . Suchi ke puchhne ke baad jaise hee tip bur ke chhed me ghusa Pramod ne dono chuchio ko daboche huye puree taquat se dhakka maara . Suchi ka badan spring jaisa uchhal gaya . Teen teen motey lund se chudwane ke baad bhee Suchi ko laga kes koi lund pahli baar hee bur me ghus raha hai .

“ Pramod , bahut mota hai .. dheere se dhakka maaro “.

Pramod ne ek aur karara dhakka maara . Bur kee diwal par Pramod ke lund se jitna tight friction ho raha thaa waisa frinction peechhli raat Uday se chudwaane par feel nahi hua thaa .

Pramod —- rani , mera lund mota hai ya patla mujhe nahi maalum lekin rani aapki choot bahut hee sankri ( narrow) hai . Bahut hee tight hai aap ka chheda. Eisa lug raha hai kee mera lund gulab phool ke kaanto ke beech ghus raha hai .

Pramod ne teesra jor daar dhakka maara ,

“ Kali maa , meri bhagwati , aap agar meri puja se khush ho to mujhe ye ashirwad do kee aapki iss beti Suchitra ke iss pyare bur me ghusne ke liye mera lund har hamesha eisa hee tight rahe . Aur kabhi agar mere mann me kisee bhee dusri ladki, aurat , Mauli ko chodne ka khayal bhee aaye to turant meri jaan le lena , maa mujhe abhishap do kee kisee dusri bur me ghusne ke liye mera lund kabhi thoda bhee kada naa ho . Maa, jindgi bhar mujhe aap kee iss pyari beti se hee pyar karna hai , isse hee chodna hai . Meri rani , meri pahli gharwali Suchitra ke jindgi me kabhi kisee bhee tarah ka dukh , takleef naa aaye . Apni beti ko khush karne kee mujhe shakti do maa . “

Sunn kar bhee Suchi ko biswas nahi hua kee loag Kali maa se chodne ke liye bhee prarthna karte hai , lund kee taquat maangte hai .

Suchi bhee Pramod ke har dhakka par response de rahi thee .

Suchi — kya kali maa eisee prarthna, chodne kee prarthna sunti hai ?

Pramod ab continuously dhakka par dhakka maar raha thaa .

Pramod — agar maa eisee prarthna nahi sunti hoti to phir Arjun pandit , Manu bhaiya aur Kanhaiya pandit jaise admi apni har pasand kee aurat ko kaise chodte ! Mere babu jee jaise admi bhee dusri aurato ko itni asani se kaise chodte . Rani , peechhle din tak mai har pal , har hamesha Kali maa se pray karta thaa kee mujhe meri Mauli de de . Lekin Kali maa meri prarthna aur bhakti se itni prasann huee kee mujhe Mauli se kanhi jyada khubsurat , kanhi jyada buddhiman aurat ko , meri rani Suchitra ko meri jholi me daal dia hai . Rani , shayad aap ko nahi maalum hai , sirf iss ashram me rahne waale loag hee nahi , dharmsala me aane jaane aur rahne waale loag , roj hazaro loag darshan karne aur aarti dekhne aate hai , sabhi ke sabhi Kali maa se jyada jisey dekhna chahte hai wo sirf aap ho meri rani . Sau me ek ya do aurato kee hee himmat hoti hai kee Suchitra se baat kare . Kanhaiya aur Uday pandit ko chhor kisses aur mard ko himmat nahi hai kee aap ke saamne aa bhee sake . Meri bhee himmat nahi thee kee aap ke pass aakar amrit ka ek bhee ghunt pee paaun iss liye mai ne apne dil aur dimaag ko Mauli kee taraf ghumaya thaa . Lekin Kali maa ne mujh gareeb ko dunia ko sabse kimti daulat de dee hai .

Pramod ne jo kaha wo Suchi bhee jaanti thee kee ashram me rahne waale , mandir aane - jaane waale uski ek jhalak ko taraste hai, uss kee baate sunne ke liye marte hai lekin jis tarah se Pramod ne kaha wo usse bahut hee pyara laga .

Suchi ne chuttar ko uchkaya,

“ tum bahut hee pyare ho . Tumhare jaise mai bhee bahut khush kismat hu kee tum mujhe miley . Pramod , apni rani ko kabhi badnaam mut karna . “

Pramod ne lagaataar kaee dhakka maara .

Pramod —- meri rani kabhi bhee budnaam nahi hogi . Aur rani waise bhee sirf alag alag loge se chudwane se koi aurat badnaam nahi hoti .

Suchi ne taango aur baanho me tightly baandha .

Suchi — tumne khud kaha naa kee mai koi sadharan aurat nahi hu . Mere jaisee khaash aurate ek chhote se dhabba se bhee bahut badnaam ho jaati hai .

Pramod— Buss, bol dia naa . Kali maa meri kaano me kah rahi hai kee unki beti , meri rani kabhi budnsam nahi hongi .

Suchi —- mai kah deti hu , agar kisee ek ne bhee kaha kee Suchi maalkin Pramod se chudwati hai to mai usee samay jal kar marr jaaungi .

Pramod— rani , apne gulam par bharosa rakho. Jaise aaj tak koi bhee rani gulam se chudwane ke kaaran budaam nahi huee waise hee meri rani bhee kabhi badnaam nahi hogi .

Aghoran ne bhee kaha thaa kee inn 5-6 admiyo se chudwane se Suchi badnaam nahi hogi . Aur Pramod se chudwate samay Suchi ne decide kia kee wo Mamta ke bete munna ko saamne rakh kar bade Guruji se puchhegu kee wo jo kar rahi hai wo sahi hai ya galat .

Pramod — rani , aap kis soch me par gaee , lagta hai kee mai aap ko Manu bhaiya jaisa khush nahi kar paa raha hu !

Pramod kee baat sunn Suchi ke chehre par badi see muskurahat aa gaee . Uss ne apne hip ko upar kee oar uchkaya .

Suchi —. Aur tumhe kaise maalum kee tumhare Manu bhaiya mujhe khush karte hai ? Lekin pahle tum batao kee mere jaisee kaee kaee mardo se chudi huee aurat kee dheeli bur me lund pelne me tumhe kya maza aa raha hai , tum yahi soch rahe hoge kee mai kiss ghatia randi ke jaal me phans gaya . Kitni dheeli bur me apna kunwara lund pel raha hu .

Pramod naa to bahut fast chod raha thaa naa hee Suchi ko impress karne ke liye puree taquat se hee pel raha thaa . Jhatka dekar dhakka maarte huye normal speed se chod raha thaa .

Bahut der ke baad uss ne phir dono nipples ko thodi thodi der chusa aur lips ko bhee chusa .

Pramod —- aap ka chamakta chehra aur muskurata chehra dekh kar aap ko jo bhee dekhti hai sab yahi kahti hai kee Manu pandit apni gharwali ko bahut khush rahte hai . Wo kaise khush rakhte hai mujhe nahi maalum . Dusri baat , kisee dusri aurat , kisee kuwan ladki kee bur ya din me saikdo mardo se chudwane waali randi kee bur kaisee hogi mujhe uss se koi matlab nahi . Mai apni Suchitra rani kee gheesee huee aur dheeli bur me apne kunware lund ko ghusakar dunia ka sabse lucky aadmi bunn gaya hu . Ab agar mere lund ko chudai karni hogi to sirf isee Suchitra kee iss tight aur kadak choot me hee ghusega . Sheela ne mera lund dekh lia to dekh lia , ab aage kisee kee kismat itni badhia nahi hai kee Suchitra ke khaash gulaam ke lund ko dekh bhee sake . Ranj , mai aap se nahi apni kismat se bahut hee jyada khush hu kee mujhe aap ne pasand kia . Rani , aap mujhse khush hai naa ?

Pramod apne kaam se Suchi ko bahut hee jyada khush kar raha thaa . Pramod kee baato ne bhee Suchi ka dil jeet lia. Ab usse samajh aaya kee itne logo ke beech Kanhaiya ne Pramod ko hee kyo apna chela banaya thaa . Pahle guru ne choda aur ab Suchi chela se chudwa rahi thee .

Suchi —- bahut khush hu Pramod . Tumne mera dil jeet hee lia hai tumhare lund ne bhee apni rani kee bur ko apna bana lia hai . Pramod mai bahut khush hu . Thoda speed tej karo aur jitni taquat hai , puree taquat se dhakka maaro .

Gulaam ne apni rani kee baat maan agle 10-12 minute tak room me sirf chudai ke dhakke kee phachak phachak aur Suchi kee meethi siskari gunjti rahi . Tabhi Suchi aur Pramod ko Uday kee awaaj sunai padi .

“ Suchi , mai Uday , darwaza kholo , mai akela hu . “

Suchi —- Udhar dhyan mut do , chodte raho .

Kaee baar pukarne ke baad awaj aani bund ho gaee . Suchi yah dekh kar bahut hee jyada khush huee kee Pramod ne Uday ke baare me kuchh nahi puchha.

Pramod —- rani mujhe biswas nahi ho raha hai kee aap mujhe gharwali ka pyar de rahi hai .

Suchi ne apni pakad ko aur bhee majboot kia . Pramod ne bhee speed aur power badhai .

“ uff Pramod , aur jor se aur andar , aaah bahut hee badhai lug raha hai , eise hee pelte raho , bahut badhia… “

Suchi aankho ko bund kar honth ko daanto se dabaate huge kabhi rise hee bolti thee to kabhi lambi lambi saanse le rahi thee ..

“””aaahhhhhh Pramod … Mai gaeeeeeeeee.. saahhhhhhhhhhhh”

Pramod dhakka lagaata raha . Uss ne dono haatho ko Suchi ke peeth ke neeche ghusaya aur puree taaauat se jakda..

“ aaaahhh teri rani marrrr gareee …”

“ Rani , hum dono marre nahi swarg me pahunch gaye hai .. “

Aur Pramod ke lund ne Suchi kee bur ko apne garam ras se bhar dia . Jab lund ne pura ras release kar dia tav Pramod ne apni pakad dheeli kee . Dono ne ek dusre ko betahasha chuma …

Pramod— Rani , khush ho naa …

Suchi—- Jitna socha thaa uss se kanhi jyada ..

Suchi ko baanho me baandhe huye Pramod palat gaya aur Suchi ko apne upar le lia .

Suchi ne apne head ko Pramod kee chaudi chhati se sataya aur aankh bund kar lee .

“ tum bhee thodi der soo jaao , bahut kaam hai kal “

Suchi ne pyar se kaha aur Pramod ne bhee aankhe bund kar lee .

Kuchh hee der baad dono kee soft snoring kamde me gunjne lagi .

 

[hotaks]

Suchi kee Manu ke saath kee chudai pyar ke kaaran nahi vasna kee bhukh ke kaaran shuru huee thee . Manu ko 2 phaiyda thaa , ek to usse Suchi kee khubsurat sharir ko bhogne ka mauka mila aur dusra kee Suchi ke kaaran Nivedita Aunty ko chodne ka rasta mil gaya . Dusri taraf Suchi ko Manu kee personality bahut pasand aa gaee thee aur jab Manu ne chodna shuru kia to Manu ka lund usse bahut bhaa gaya thaa . Saal dedh saal , khash kar jab tak Nivedita jinda rahi dono ko eisa laga kee dono ek dusre ko behad pyar karte hai . Lekin Nivedita ke marte hee Manu ne Suchi ko ignore karna shuru kar dia .

Manu kee kami Suchi ne kisee mard me nahi jawan ladkiyo Miththu aur Amrita me dhundhi . Baad me uss ne Priyanka ko bhee apni jawani khilaaee lekin usse juldi samajh me aa gaya kee kisee dusre aurat kee jawani side dish ya sweet dish ho sakti hai lekin main dish kabhi nahi . Phir uss ne Kanhaiya ke lund ko dekha aur Suchi kee vasna phir bhadakne lagi . Kanhaiya se chudwana usse badhia laga. Kanhaiya bhale hee Suchi ko prem karne laga ho Suchi ko Kanhaiya se sirf badhia chudai chahiye tha . Aghoran ke aashirwad ke kaaran Suchi ne ek hee raat me Uday se 2 baar chudwaya lekin Suchi ko wo impress nahi kar paaya . Lekin Suchi kee pahli apni pasand Pramod pandit ne usse hudd se jyada khush kia aur purn santushti dia.

Pramod ke saath kee pahli chudai ke baad fully satisfy hokar dono soo gaye . Achanak Suchi ko laga kee koi usse jakjhor kar jaga raha hai . Suchi kee aankh khuli aur wo uth kar baith gaee . Puna kee bimaari ke samay jo ek impressive personality uss ke saamne thee phir wo beared aadmi saamne baitha tha . Suchi ko pahchanane me koi dikkat nahi huee . Ye Manu aur Kanhaiya sab ke bade guru jee the.

Suchi —- Prannam guri jee . Bahut samay ke baad aap ko apni iss beti , bahu kee yaad aaee .

Bade guru jee — Suchi rani , tum apni jindgi bahut hee badhai se jee rahi ho , bahut khush ho to mujhe tumhare paas aane kee jarurar hee nahi hai lekin mera aashirwad hamesha tumhare saath hai .

Suchi — phir aaj mujhe daantne aur gaali dene aaye hai kee mai ne aap ke bete ke saath dhoka kia , dusre se chudwaya .

Bade guru jee — Nahi Suchi rani , ulte mai tumse bahut hee khush hu kee tum ek jhuthe sapna se baahar aa gaee kee tumhe Manu bahut pyar karta hai . Mai bahut khush hu kee tumne Kanhaiya ko apna dost bana lia aur Pramod ko apna premi . Mai tumhare liye bahut khush hu . Tumhe Pramod ke baare me ek khash baat bahut juldi hee maalum ho jaayegi .

Suchi — mujhe lug raha hai kee Kanhaiya, Uday aur ab iss Pramod se chudwa kar mai ne bahut galat kia hai .

Bade guru jee — bilkul nahi , mai ab deh lok me nahi hu , tumhe chhu nahi sakta lekin meri aankhe har hamesha tumhari khubsurat jawani me khoee rahti hai . Tum jis tarah se chaho mujhe mahsus kar sakti ho . Tum agar chahogi to mai tumhe chod bhee sakta hu . Tujhe chudai ka pura dukh milega lekin mujhe tum dekh nahi paaogi Tum meri apni gharwali Mamta se bhee jyada priya ho . Jaise mai ne Pramod ko tumhare paas bheja waisee hee mai ne apni gharwali Mamta ke paas bhee Pramod jaisa hee ek kunwara ladka bheja thaa . Tumne to Pramod ko raat ke andhere me apni jawani ko bhogne ka mauka dia lekin meri gharwali ne din dahare din bhar uss kunware ladke se pyar kia, uss se chudwaya . Pramod kee chudai tumhe pasand aaee kee nahi ?

Suchi — bahut pasand aaee lekin ghar wapas jaa kar iss se kaise pyar kar paaungi , apne saath kaise sulaungi ? Mai bahut budnam ho jaaungi

Bade guru jee —. Meri char gharwalia hai , Champa , Mamta , Poonam aur Suchi tum. Tum charo agar beech maidan me hee apne khaash pasand ke aadmi ke saath pyar karogi tav bhee sabhi tumhari ijjat hee karenge . Ghar wapas jaakar Pramod se kahna kee agle hee din se wo har roj tumhare ghar aakar subah shaam Pari ko padhaye . Wo roj aayega aud tum jab chahogi Pramod tumhe bahut pyar se chodega .

Suchi — mujhe Pramod ne pyar karna shuru kar dia hai to phir mujhe kisee dusre mard Kanhaiya , Uday aur Manu kee jarurat nahi hai . Ek Pramod hee mujhe khush karne ke liye kaafi hai .

Bade guru jee— meri pyari rani , itni swarthi mut bano . Mai agar jinda rahta to har samay tumhare hee saath rahta aur tumhe kabhi kapda bhee pahan-ne nahi deta . Jaisa tum chahti ho , Pramod jindgi bhar tumhe chodega lekin jab kabhi bhee Kanhaiya , Uday , munim ya Aayush tumhe chodna chahe unhe chodne dena . Aur Manu to tumhara hai hee . Munim kal hee tumhari khushamad karega aur Aayush bhee tumhara line marna shuru karega . Kanhaiya tumhe chodne ke liye tumhara permission nahi lega lekin baaki teeno ko tum apne hisaab se control kar sakti ho lekin beech beech me tumhe Uday , Ayush aur munim se bhee chudwana parega .

Suchi —. Theek hai , jaisa aap kah rahe hai mai inn sabko beech beech me chodne ka mauka dungi lekin agar inn 6 admio ke alawa bhee mujhe koi pasand aa gaya to . Renu mausi ne kaha kee mai inn sab ke siwa kisee aur se nahi chudwa sakti .

Bade guru jee —. Meri sabhi charo gharwali ek se badh kar ek randi hai aur mai apni gharwalio ko kabhi dukhi nahi dekh sakta . Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo aur Pramod ke alawa bhee kisee aur se chudwane ka mann kare to uss ke saamne nanga honne se pahle mujhe yaad kar lena , mai bata dunga kee wo admi tumhare laayak hai kee nahi . Lekin ye Pramod aur Kanhaiya tumhe itna chodega kee tumhe Manu kee bhee yaad nahi aayegi .

Suchi — mai nahi chahti hu kee ye Pramod kisee aur ko chode .

Bade guru jee — Tumhare siwa Pramod sirf tumhari hee bahan Mauli ko chodega . Ye mut bhulo kee tumse pahle Pramod ussee ko chodna chahta thaa . Pramod tumhare aur Mauli ke alava kisee aur ko nahi chodega lekin munim agar tumhari Miththu ko chodna chahe to unhe mut rokna . Kanhaiya bhee Manu kee tarah aurato ko , kunwari ladkiyo ko bahut pasand hai . Wo jisse chidna chahe chodne do . Miththu ne tumse kaha nahi lekin usse munim bahut pasand hai . Abhi subah honne me samay hai , Pramod se ek baar aur chudwa lo . Rani tumne dhyan nahi dia , Pramod ka lund tumhare Manu aur Kanhaiya dono ke lund se lamba bhee hai aur mota bhee , dekh lo kaisa tight ho gaya hai . Usse upar se chodo . Abhi chodo mai dekhna chahta hu .

Suchi — bahut gande ho , apne saamne gharwali ko dusre se chudwaoge .

Pramod flat leta thaa aur jaisa guru jee ne kaha Pramod ka lund flag post kee tarah seedha thaa. Tav Suchi ne bhee dhyan dia . Pramod ka lund Manu ke lund se kam se kam ek inch jyada lamba aur mota bhee thaa .

Suchi ne Pramod ke kamad ke dono taraf feet rakha aur apne ghutno ke upar hath rakh kar dheere dheere baithne lagi . Kuchh hee der me bur ne lund ke tip ko touch kia aur dheere dheere pura lund bur ke andar gaayab ho gaya .

Bade guru jee —- Waah rani , tumhari bur ne 10 inch lamba lund apne andar le lia . Rani hamesha khush raho lekin dhyan rakhna Miththu ko kisee tarah ka kasht naa ho aur kuchh bhee ho jaaye wo tumhe aur Pari ko chhor kar kanhi naa jaaye .

Suchi bur ko lund ke upar daba kar baithe rahi .

Suchi — mai khud usse bahut pasand karti hu . Uss kee bur ka swad mujhe bahut pasand hai lekin kutia ne Padma ka bang karwane ka hukm dia thaa wo mujhe bilkul pasand nahi aaya .

Bade guru jee — aaj char baje Padma aur uski teen sahelio ko kuchh gundo ne utha lia thaa . Lekin tum nahi chahti thee kee eisa ho to mere aashirwad se ek bhale aadmi ne gundo ko roka aur ladkiyo ko unse bacha lia . Padma abhi apne ghar me hai aur ab usse bhee kuchh nahi hoga . Aur ek baat , isee Padma ko uthane ke baat par Pathan aur Toofan ke beech itna jhagra hua kee dono ne ek dusre ke upar goli chala dee . Toofan to wonhi marr gaya , Pathan hospital me hai . security officer ne usse arrest kar lia hai . Kolkatta jaaogi to tumhare pass ek Chandan naam ka driver aayega , tum usse hee apna driver rakhna . Mansi puchhe to bol dena kee tum usse badhia se jaanti ho. Aur ab se naa tum naa hee Miththu kabhi kisee driver ya dusre admi se koi kaam karaogi . Tumhe agar kisee se shikayat hai to raat ke andhere mei mujhe yaad kar lena . Mai tumhari saari shikayat dur kar dunga . Ab badhia se dhakka maaro .

Bade guru jee ko dikhati huee Shuchi bur ko lund par uchaalti rahi ..

“ Rani , kis se baat kar rahi ho, nind nahee aaee kya ? aaah rani bahut hee badhia lug raha hai.. “

Pramod kee awaj sunte hee room me pura andhera chha gaya , guru jee gayab ho gaye .

Lekin phir lights on ho gaya.

Suchi —. Soney kee bahut koshish kar rahi thee lekin nind aati kaise . Ye tumhara danda mujhe bahut pareshan kar raha thaa iss liye iss dande ko bill ke andar daal dia .

Pramod ne dono. hatho se sudaul mast jaangho ko sahlaana shuru kia .

Pramod — Rani , ab bhee biswas nahi ho raha hai, sab sapna lug raha hai .

Suchi ne bur se lund par bahut jor ka jhatka dia .

Suchi — kal ka program 12 baje tak khatm ho jaayega . Mai nahi chahti hu phir bhee Mansi har hamesha mujhe apne saath hee rakhegi . Lekin pandit jee aap ne agar Sheela ko chhor kar kisee aur ke saath baat bhee kee to phir mai tumse kabhi baat nahi karungi . Yaad rakho tum hamesha hamesha ke liye mere gulam ho . Sirf meri gulami karoge tabhi ye meri jawani kee mithai milti rahegi tumhe .

Ab bade guru jee ne Suchi se really baat kee ya ye Suchi ne khud apne aap se baat kee . Ye juldi hee maalum padne wala thaa .

Pahli round kee tarah ek pyar bhari chudai tab tak hoti rahi jab tak dono bur aur lund se ras nikal kar Pramod ke pet par na phail gaya .

Suchi — Pramod , meri ijjat tumhare hath me hai .

Pramod — Gharwali kee ijjat ko har kimat par bachaunga .

Dusre round kee chudai ke baad bhee dono tired nahi feel kar rahe thhe , actually bilkul tarotaza feel kar rahe thhe lekin dono ek dusre ke taango me taang chadhaye idhar udhar kee baate karte rahe . Kuchh der ke baad room ke darwaza par knock hua . Suchi hee darwaza tak gaee .

Suchi — kaun hai ?

“ didi , mai hu Sheela , akeli “

Suchi jaise nangi thee waise hee door khola . Sheela ne jaldi se Suchi ko dhakka dekar andar dhakela .

“ baap re kitni garmi hai iss aurat me ! Pandit jee ne thanda nahi kia ? “

Suchi — wo sab baat mei bataungi lekin randi tu humey disturb karne kyo aaee. Tujhe bol dia thaa naa kee mai Pramod ko kisee se nahi baatungi .

Sheela — Pramod ko aap hee rakhiye , mai bahut jaldi aap kee saas ban-ne wali hu , Pramod kee chachi … sub uthne waaale hai , pandit jee jaldi se kapade pahno aur apne room mei jaao aur dhyan rahe din bhar tum sirf apni chachi ke saath hee rahoge .

Suchi ne bhee yahi kaha thaa . Sheela room mei thee hee Pramod ne kapde pahne , Sheela ke saamne Suchi ko chuma aur room se baahar chala gaya .

Suchi — tere bete ne mujhe khush kar dia . Aaj raat phir apne bete ko mere paas hee bhejna

Sheela- Bhej dungi lekin aap ko maalum hai kee Miththu maalkin raat bhar kanha rahi . Pari akeli thee .

Suchi- Jarur hee Kanhaiya ke paas gaee hogi. Achchha hua Kavita ne Kanhaiya ko sambhal lia nahi to hum logo ko hee tung karta . Waise bhee , dekh rahi hu kee Pari ab tumhe hee jyada pasand karne lagi hai . Lekin jaan bhuj-kar kabhi usse Miththu se alag karne kee koshish mut karna. Neera ko utha de . Kab se uss ke haath ka chai nahi pia .

Saadhe 6 bujte -bujte ek Sheela ko chhor kar sabhi drawing hall me thhe . Sheela dono bachcho ko sambhal rahi thee . Mansi ke ghar kee sabhi maid Mansi ke ghar me thee . Champa ke ghar me madad ke liye gaao kee 2 aurate thee . Unn dono kee madad se chai banaya aur dry fruits ke saath sabhi ko serve kia .

Peeche din program dekhne mei hee sab itne vyast rahe kee aapas me theek se baat nahi ho paaee thee . Lekin uss samay ek Manu ko chhor kar Arjun pandit ke ghar ke sabhi thhe. Champa, munim , Uday , Aayush , Mamta , CMO sahab , Suchi sabhi ek saath baithe thee . Sabhi ne chai ka ghunt lia aur sabhi chai kee taarif karne lage .

Munim — Neera , tumhare haath ka chai piye 2 saal se jyada ho gaya thaa . Mai ne to chai peena chhor hee dia thaa .

Suchi ko raat kee guru jee kee baat yaad aaee kee usse munim aur Aayush bhee chodega .

Suchi —- Babuji , aap ko maalum hai kee Neera aap ke bete bahu ke saath rahti hai . Bete bahu se milne nahi to kam se kam Neera ke haath ka chai peene to aa hee sakte hai .

Aayush —- Neera didi , mai ne suna thaa lekin soch bhee nahi sakta kee chai itna swadhisht bhee hota hai . Ab mai chai peene ashram to aaunga hee .

Suchi purey mood me thee .

Suchi —- hamaare ghar me anjaan logo ke liye koi jagah nahi hai , aap hai kaun ?

Suchi kee baat par sabhi ek dusre ka chehra dekhne lage .

Uday — Suchi , ye Aayush hai mera beta , Mansi ka gharwala .

Koyali ne bahut koshish kee thee Aayush ke saath rahne kee lekin Mansi ne saaf saaf kah dia kee jo Mansi ke saath nahi rahega wo shahar me bhee uss ke saath nahi rahega .

Mansi ke bolne ke baabjud bhee Aayush yanhi Champa ke ghar me raha aur teeno aurate Koyali , Gulabo aur Ranju apni maalikin ke ghar me aa gaye .

Aap sabko yaad hoga kee Gruhpravesh ke dusre hee din munin ne Mansi ko iss ghar se nikal dia thaa . Baad me Mansi sirf ek baar aaee thee Pari ko pahli baar apne ghar le jaane ke liye .

Uday kee baat sun-ne ke baad bhee Suchi ne kaha kee wo Aayush ko nahi jaanti nahi pahchanati . Guru jee ne aur aghoran ne bhee kaha thaa kee Aayush bhee usse chodega . Wo dekhna chahti thee kee uss tak pahunchane ke liye Aayush kitni mehnat karta hai .

Ye sabhi chai pee hee rahe thhe kee sports track pahne huye Komal aur Suhana ek saath andar ghuse . Neera ne chai ke liye pucha to Komal ne apne liye ek glass doodh aur Suhana ne chai maanga .

Komal —- Suhana , tumhari sautan kya khati hai ? Iss ke pass aati hu to bahut jyada inferiority complex hone lagta hai .

Suchi —- Komal madam , aap jaise bade logo ko hum jaise chhote logo ke saamne aana hee nahi chahiye . Aap maharani hai aur hum ek naukarani

Wonha baithe sabhi ko laga kee Suchi aur Komal ek dusre ko bilkul pasand nahi karte hai . Komal ne koi jabaab nahi dia. Wo apne room me chali gaae .Neera doodh lekar aaee to Champa khud lekar room me gaee .

Champa —- kya ho gaya ? Mai to samajhti thee kee tum aur Suchi ek dusre ko bahut pasand karti ho lekin aaj laga kee naa wohi tumhe pasand karti hai aur tum hee usse pasand karti ho

Komal ne Champa ko khinch kar godi mei bithaya .

Komal — maalum nahi kyo lekin tumne theek hee kaha , wo ghamandi aurat mujhe bilkul pasand nahi hai . Apne roop rang ka bahut ghamand hai usse .

Champa —- theek bol rahi ho . Abhi sabke saamne uss ne kaha kee wo Aayush ko nahi jaanti, nahi pahchanti hai . Ghamandi to wo hai hee .

Komal — mujhe uss se kya . Tu jaanti hai rani , mai yanha sirf tumhare liye hee aaee hu . Hum teeno ,Suhana , Namrata aur mai Governor sahab ke saath 12 baje nikal jaayenge . Ek - do raat tumhare saath rah kar mann nahi bharta hai . Tu kab Patna aayegi ?

Champa — mai bhee har hamesha tumhare hee saath rahna chahti hu lekin maalum nahi kyo mujhe hamesha lagta hai kee mai nahi rahungi to Mansi ko dikkat hogi.

Komal — Mansi ko koi dikkat nahi hogi . Mai khud uss se baat karungi . Tu Patna aane kee taiyari kar Aaj tujhe governor sahab se milaungi .

Jab Komal aur Suhana ko maalum pada kee kisee ne Manu ko thappar maara to dono ko bahut gussa aaya.Unn dono ka bhee Mayuri ke jaisa sochna thaa kee Suchi aur Miththu ne Manu ko bahut kamjor bana dia hai .

Baahar Suchi wait karti rahi lekin Suhana purey samay Mamta ke saath hee baithee rahi . CMO sahab ne Suchi se baat kee lekin CMO ko bhee laga kee yanha bahut hee kam loag Suchi ko pasand karte hai . Tabhi Miththu andar ghusi . Mansi usse baahar drop kar ke venue par chali gaee thee

Miththu —. Mansi didi ne kaha hai kee sabhi program waali jagah par 9 baje se pahle pahunch jaaye . Saadhe 9 baje ke baad entry bund ho jaayega .

Itna bolkar Miththu daurti huee gaee aur Suhana se chipak gaee .

Miththu —- begam hum logo se kya galti ho gaee kee aap ab humey yaad bhee nahi karte .

Suhana — mai tum sab se bahut naaraaz ho Ek to tum loag apne gharwala ka bilkul dhyan nahi rakh rahi ho dusri tum usse saath bhee lekar nahi aaee. Jis ladki ne hamaare ( Manu ke ) gaal par thappar maara wo ab tak jinda kaise hai?

Suchi chup rahi lekin jo wo kahna chahti thee wo munim ne kah dia

Munim — Suhana beti , itna bada faisla lene ke pahle uss ladki se bhee puch lo kee uss ne eisa kyo kia aur Manu se bhee puchho kee kya wo uss ladki ko nuksaan pahuchana chahta hai ? . Aur agar Miththu aur Suchi Manu ka dhyan nahi rakh sakti to phir koi aur uska dhyan nahi rakh sakta hai . Aur Manu to koi bachcha to hai nahi kee Miththu usse kandha par bitha kar laati . Mansi ne jisse nahi bhee bulaya hai wey bhee Mansi ko badhai dene aaye hai aur wo ladka jisse koi bhee Mansi se jyada pyar nahi kar sakta wohi nahi aaya .

Munim kee baat sunn dono Miththu aur Suchi bahut khush huee . Lekin dono chup rahi . Mamta sab sunn rahi thee .

Mamta — babujee, aap ne bilkul theek kaha . Padma ne gussa me aakar jarur bahut badi galti kee lekin Manu ne usse maaf bhee kar dia hai . Parso pura din Manu uss ke hee saath thaa. Jo bhee hai Manu aaj bhee bahut masoom hai , ek chhota bachcha jaisa hee hai aur meri dono bhabhi Suchi aur Miththu bhabhi uska bahut hee badhia se dhyan rakh rahi hai lekin sab se badi samasya hai kee Manu ko aaj tak ye samajh nahi aaya kee usse kaun sachche mann se pyar karta hai aur kaun uss ke saath khel rahi hai . Neera , Doctor sahab khud nahi maangenge, didi ek cup chai inhe bhee do aur mujhe bhee .

Dono Miththu aur Suchi ko Mamta kee baat bhee bahut pasand aaee. Tabhi Sheela dono bachcho ko lekar baahar aaee . Pari daur kar Miththu ke paas aaee .

Pari —- Chhoti maa aap kanha chali gaee thee. Mujhe Sheela didi ke saath saath aap bhee hamesha chahiye .

Pari bol rahi thee aur Vinod ne aakar Suchi ke feet ko chuu kar prannam kia .

Vinod — Pranam badi maa .

Suchi ne bachche ko godi mei lekar khub pyar kia , khub chuma .

Suchi — Sada swastha raho beta , sada sukhi raho , mera aashirwad hamesha tumhare saath hai .

Miththu ne Pari ko pyar kia aur sabse pahle munim ke paas laaee . Yah dekh Suchi ko bade pandit kee baat yaad aa gaee kee “ Miththu munin ko bahut pasand karti hai “ .

Miththu — Pari beta , inhe ( munin) Pranam karo . Ye aap ke babujee hai .

Munim ne Miththu ke gaalo ko thap thapaya aur sab ke saamne Miththu ke dono feet ko pakad lia .

Munim — Kanhaiya tumhe “ Bhagwati “ kahta hai , bahu tum sach hee “ Bhagwati “ ho . Aaj tumne meri jindgi safal kar dee .

Miththu ne mushkil se apne ko alag kia .

“ chhhee babujee, aap ne mujhe kitne bade paap me daal dia . Aap apni jindgi safal karna chahte hai to aaj se hee apni iss pyari beti aur bahu ke saath rakhiye . Aap ko kisee dusre kee gulami karne kee jarurat nahi hai . Maa kali kee kripa se hamaare paas bahut hai . Aaj ye “ bhagwati “ aap ko aadesh deti hai kee jitni juldi ho aap Kolkatta aakar hamaare saath rahiye , apni beti bahu ke saath rahiye . “

Uss ne Sheela ko bulaya .

“ bahan, dono bachche bhukhe honge , unhe badhia se khila pila kar taiyar kar do . “

Komal ke saath Champa room se baahar aaee to uss ne sab kuchh dekha aur suna .Usse bahut hee badhia laga kee Miththu ne munim ko Pari ka baap kaha aur usse Kolkatta me aakar rahne kaha .

Pari ne munim ka dono feet chua .

Pari —- Prannam babuji , babujee ko apni beti Pari ke saath hee rahna chahiye naa .

Munin ne Pari ko galey se lagaaya aur sab ke saamne phut-phut kar ronne laga . Miththu ne hee munim ko sambhala

Khair , sabhi taiyar ho gaye aur 9 baje se pahle sabhi venue par pahunch gaye . Wonhi nasta ka arrangement thaa . Peechhle sham jaisa hee meeting ka maidan phir khacha- khach bhada hua thaa. Dusri taraf sabhi nasta bhee kar rahe thhe . Jitne loag program dekhne - sunne aate thhe unn sabhi ko ek snacks ka packet dia jaa raha thaa .

Naa hee Suhana ne hee Suchi se milne kee koshish kee aur naa hee Suchi uss ke paas gaee . Apne saath Champa , Suhana aur Namrata ko lekar Komal VIPs ke saath thee . Jab sab ne breakfast kar lia tab Mansi ne CMO , Suchi aur Suhana ko saath lia aur ek hall me le gaee . Uss hall me pahle se hee kareeb 200 loag thhe .

Mansi —- attention please . Very Good Morning friends. Ab Mai aap sabko bahut hee khash logo se milati hu .

Mansi ne pahle CMO ka hath pakda .

“ ye Dr Mahendra Prasad Mishra hai , Kolkatta Medical college ke most respected doctor aur wonha ke CMO . Hum sab bahut hee bhagyashali hai kee inhone iss naye hospital ko sambhalne , sabaarne kee jimmedari apne upar lee hai . Ye ab iss hospital “ MMS Vikram Hospital ke full time director hai .”

Talio kee gargarahat se haal gunj utha . Hall me 71 doctors thhe unke alawa nurses aur dusre staffs thhe , ye sabhi ya to CMO sahab se personally mil chuke thhe ya unhe jaante thhe

Mansi ne Mamta ka haath pakda ,

“ inhe dhyan se dekh lijiye , pahchan lijiye . Ye Mamta Mishra hai jo apne director sahab ko control karti hai , unki dharm patni hai. Jaisa inka naam Mamta hai waisa hee inke dil me sab ke liye Mamta bhara hua hai . “

“ Mansi madam , aap se request hai kee Mamta Madam ko kabhi hospital ke andar mut aane dijiyega . Ye aayengi to inhe dekh kar jo bhee sahi salamat hai weh sab bhee bimaar ho jaayenge . “

Mamta —- aap sab ke pyar aur samman ke liye mai aap sab ka dhanywad karti hu .

Mamta ne hath jor kar sabko prannam kia .

Mansi ne Suchi ka haath pakda .

“ ye meri badi bhabhi Suchitra Mukherjee hai . Ye Kolkatta Medical college ke Chief surgeon Sri S. C Mujherjee kee beti hai . Ye abhi usee college me 4 th year me hai ye aurat upar se jitni khubsurat hai andar se uss se jyada budhdhimaan hai . 4-5 saal ke baad ye aap sab ke saath hee rahengi .

Suchitra ne bhee sabhi ko haath jor kar Pranam kia . Mansi ne Suhana ko bhee sabse introduce karwaya .

Saloni aur Manjari se sabko pahle hee mila chuki thee .

Suchi ne dheere se CMO se kaha ,

“ sir , iss ladki ( Mansi ) ka thah paana mushkil hai . Har hamesha Kolkatta mei rahti hai aur dekho kaisa kaisa kaam kar rahi hai . Kanha se iss ne logo ko jama kia aur iss ke bolne par sabhi apni saalo kee naukari chhod kar yanha , shahar se dur mei bane naye hospital me join bhee kar lia . “

CMO — haa beti , Mansi me kuchh to khash baat hai hee . Mujhe uss par pura bharosa hai .

Kuchh der baad VVIP ka aana shuru hua . Governor ke saath CM bhee aaye .Mansi aur uski team ne sab ka badhia se swagat kia . Sabhi ne dekha kee Komal bhee governor aur CM ke saath stage par hai aur hans hans kar dono se baat kar rahi hai . Lekin kuchh hee der baad Mansi ne Suchi ko bhee governor aur CM se milaaya .

Governor — Mansi beta , tumhe pahle hee bata dena chahiye thaa kee tum mujhe yanha murder karne ke liye laa rahi ho . Arre itni khubsurat aurat ko dekh kar koi kitni der jinda rahega !

Suchi ne jhuk kar dono Givernor aur CM kaa feet chhu kar pranaam kia

Suchi — Sir , khubasurti se kya hota hai Kismat bhee badhia honi chahiye . Buss sir , hamaare upar apna aashirwad banaaye rakhiye .

Sabhi ko laga kee Suchi andar se khush nahi hai . Lekin Suchi apni jindgi se bahut khush thee . Usse Komal ya Mansi jaisa popular honne ka ambition ya shauk nahi thaa. .

Formal program theek 10 baje shuru hua lekin program shuru honne ke pahle Komal ne Champa ko dono governor aur CM se milaya . Dono ne andar hee andar kasam khaee kee iss khubsurat aurat kee nangi jawani ko juldi sahlaayega .

. Jaisa Saloni ne warn kia thaa Kanhaiya ne suit nahi pahna . Golden colour ka dhoti kurta aur matching jacket pahan kar Kanhaiya sabse jyada attractive lug raha thaa . Uss ne bahut hee badhia se program ko sambhala . Komal ne mann hee mann dohraya,

“ ab Kanhaiya se chudwane ke baad hee yanha se jaaungi . “

Manu ke baad Kanhaiya hee dusra admi thaa jis ke liye uski bur khujlaane lagi thee .

Sabhi ne phir Mansi kee bahut taarif kee . Finally , 11 baje Governor ne “ Laal pheeta ” kaat kar hospital ka inauguration kia . Mansi ne unhhe CMO ( ab Director ) aur kaee dusre senior doctors se milwaya . Ek taraf Mansi apne VVIP guests ko hospital ghumaane lagi to to dusri taraf OPD start ho gaya

Hospital ghumte huye Kanhaiya ne apni baato aur gyan se CM aur governor dono ko bahut impress kia . Ek taraf CM ne Kanhaiya ko apne ghar invite kia to kuchh der baad Governor ne Kanhaiya se kaha ,

“ Kanhaiya jee , mujhe bahut khushi hogi agar agle Sunday aap aur aap kee Suchitra ( Suchi ) hamaare saath dinner kare . Hum aap dono ka intezar karenge . “

Kanhaiya kya bolta . Uss ne invitation accept kar lia .

Governor aur CM ka convoy lunch lene ke baad ek baje nikal gaya . Komal ne governor se maafi maangi kee “ Champa ke jidd par usse yanha ek raat aur rukna hoga , wo agale din Patna jaayegi. Suchi bhee wapas ghar aana chahti thee lekin Mansi ne usse apne saath rok lia .

Dusri taraf Komal ne apni dil kee baat Champa se kahi .

Komal — taiyar rah randi , CM Mansi ka chamcha hai . Wo shayad tujh par haath daalne kee himmat naa kare lekin governor tujhe jarur chodega . Mujhe uss se bahut kaam rahta hai agar bulaye to usse khush kar dena . Aur sunn uss budhdhe ne mujhse puchna kee wo agar Suchi ko nanga kare to mujhe koi problem to nahi . Mai ne uss se kah dia kee agar wo Suchi ko chod paaye to sab se jyada khushi mujhe hee hogi .

Champa —. Agar koi bhee Suchi ko uski marji ke bina haath lagaayega to Mansi usse jinda jala degi chahe wo governor ho ya commissioner.

Komal —- apni bahu ko bol dena kee bhagwan ne khubasurti dee hai to uska faiyda bhee uthaye . Governor ke saath ek raat bhee rahegi to uski kismat khul jaayegi . Suchi ko samjha dena kee governor bulaye to usse khush kar de aur Mansi ko kuchh naa bataye . Saalo baad Meri bur me khujli honne lagi hai .

Champa —- kis ne mere raja ko pareshan kia hai ?

Komal —- tere Kanhaiya ne , mujhe abhi Kanhaiya se chudwana hai . Yaad hai jaise hum dono ne Manu ke saath masti maari thee waise hee aaj bhee dono mil kar Kanhaiya ko lutenge

Champa —- Vinod bhee hai , bula le usse bhee ?

( yaad kijiye Rekha kee shadi kee raat . Champa ne anguli se hee chod chod kar Komal kee virginity todi thee aur uss ke baad dono Vinod aur Manu ne inn dono lo choda thaa .)

Komal —. Mujhe wo raat badhia se yaad hai lekin mujhe tera Vinod pasand nahi hai . Sirf Kanhaiya ko saath le chal .

Kanhaiya aur Komal ko lekar Champa ghar wapas aa gaee . Aap sab padh chuke hai kee Kanhaiya Iss Komal ko kitna pasand karta hai .Lekin Kanhaiya ne Komal ko chodne ka kabhi nahi socha thaa . Waise Kanhaiya Miththu ko bhee nahi chodna chahta thaa lekin Miththu ne chudwa hee lia . Ab dekhna hai kee Komal bhee Kanhaiya se chudwa paayegi kee nahi .

Uss samay ghar me gaao kee ek aurat thee .

Champa —- Bela didi , kisee ko maalum nahi hona chahiye kee hum teeno ghar mei hai .

Komal ne usse 100-100 ke kuchh notes diye . Lady ne nod kia .

Bela —- Maalkin , Mai bhee agar jawan rahti to Kanhaiya jee se aashirwad leti . Aap loag aaram se masti maariye . Lekin bhuliyega mut Sabhi ko sham kee arti me mandir jaana hai .

Komal —- jab sabhi aarti mei chale jaaye tabhi humey baahar bulana

Kanhaiya saari baate sunn raha thaa . Usse sandeh to ho gaya kee ye dono usse yanha lekar kyo aaee hai lekin Kanhaiya ka dil ye maan ne ko taiyar nahi ho raha thaa kee Komal uss ke saath chudwana chahti hai . Lekin ab Kanhaiya mei bhee koi morality nahi rah gaee thee. 6 ghanta kee journey mei Kavita ne Kanhaiya kee saari morality ko apni bur ke andar rakh lia thaa .

Champa dono ko lekar ground floor ke apne room me nahi gaee . Wo dono ko terrace waale room me le gaee . Ye room Manu ke liye bana thaa lekin Manu iss room me tab tak kisee ko chod nahi paayaa thaa

Room ka use karta uss se pahle hee usse pahle Sabina kee bimaari ke kaaran aur baad me college me admission ke liye Kolkatta jaana pada

Champa ne lock khola

Komal — baap re ye to sheeshmahal hai . Iss kamde me chudwane me bahut hee jyada maza aayega

Room mei diwaro par sirf mirror aur mirror hee thhe . Room mei ek attached bathroom thaa aur uske darwaza me bhee mirror thaa .

Champa — Mamta ne apne ek yaar kee madad se apne bhai ke liye iss room ko banaya thaa . Lekin 2 saal me aaj pahli baar iss room mei chudai hogi

Dono kee baate sunkar Kanhaiya ko paseena aane laga thaa .

Kanhaiya — tum dono raho , mai baahar jaata hu , Uday ya munim jo bhee hoga usse bhej dunga .

Kanhaiya room se baahar jaane laga to Komal ne uska haath pakad kar itne jor se jhatka kee Kanhaiya bed par gir gaya .

Komal ne apna kurta nikal kar baahar phenka . Champa attached bathroom mei chali gaee .

Komal —- Bahur sharif bante thhe , meri Kavita chachi ne bataya kee tum apni aur Uday kee maa ke saath kya karte thhe . Arjun pandit baahar rahta thaa aur tum sirf apni dono maa ko din bhar nanga rakhte thhe , raat din unhe chodte thhe …

Komal ne bra bhee nikal kar phenk dia . Uss ne salwar ke nada par haath daala .

Komal —- Raat din apni dono maa ko chodte thhe aur baahar sabko , meri Rekha bhabhi ko bataate rahe kee tum kunware ho. Arre Rekha to randi hee hai , Manu aur munim usse chodta hee thaa tum bhee chod lete Salwar bhee Komal ke body se nikal chuka thaa .

Kanhaiya —- mai ne apni kisee maa ko nahi choda .

Champa bathroom se nangi hee nikli . Ek hee Champa inn dono ke saamne nangi nahi thee , charo taraf diwal mei aur roof me bhee saikdo nangi Champa deekh rahi thee .

Champa — jhuth kyo bolte ho . Mujhe apni sauteli maa ko kitni baar chod chuke ho.

Kanhaiya — mai ne apni aur Uday kee maa ko kabhi nahi choda Mai sirf dono kee chuchio ko chusta thaa kabhi unke dusre body part par , bur par haath nahi lagaya .

Komal ne panty bhee nikala aur Kanhaiya ke upar phenka . Ab 2-2 khoonkhar billia aur ek bechara chuha . Dekhe chuha ko sher ban- ne me kitna time lagta hai . Komal ne apni ek chuchi ko Kanhaiya ke honth par ragda lekin Kanhaiya ne chuchi ko hath nahi lagaaya . Champa ne dhoti ka fold khola , underwear ka nada khola aur dono ko legs se baahar nikal kar neeche phenka . Dono ne ek saath lund ko pakda .

Komal — kya rani , Mansi ka sher to namard hai . Hum 2 haseenaye nangi hai aur ye matherchod dheela hokar leta hai Arre bebkuf tujhe itna bhee samajh nahi aaya thaa kee jo aurat ghanto tumhare saamne nangi rahti thee , chuchi chuswati thee wo sirf tumse chudwana hee chahti thee . Naa Arjun hee unhe chudai ka bharpur sukh de paaya naa hee tum ne apni maa ko choda . Bechari dono isee dukh me itni juldi marr gaee .

Dono ne mil kar Kanhaiya ke jacket aur kurta ko bhee baahar nikal phenka .

Komal —- Waah , maan gaye , Kavita chachi aur Rupa galat nahi kah rahi thee , Kanhaiya tumne bahut hee badhia body banaya hai .

Komal safed jhuth bol rahi thee . Uss ne kabhi kisee ke saath Kanhaiya ke baare me baat nahi kee thee . Uss din stage par Kanhaiya ko dekh kar chudai kee lalsa jagi thee .

 

[hotaks]

Gaao me pahli raat , Suchi ne Pramod pandit ke kunwaare lund ko apni bur ke andar lia. Bade guru jee ne dono ke relationship ko ek lamba relationship ka stamp de dia . Mansi ke ghar me Saloni ne Kanhaiya ko dhamki dee kee peechhli shaam jaisa agar Kanhaiya phir suit pahan kar stage par gaya to wo stage par hee Kanhaiya se chudwa legi.

Lekin agle din Saloni ne Kanhaiya ko dhoti kurta pahne program organise karte dekha . Uss ne Kanhaiya ko nahi choda lekin Komal ne Patna wapas jaane ka program radd kar Kanhaiya se chudwane ke liye Champa ke saath rah gaee . Teeno Champa ke ghar ke terrace room me, jo ek sheees-mahal thaa, teeno nange thhe . Kanhaiya nahi chahta thaa kee Komal uss se chudwaye lekin koi kya kar sakta hai jab aurat hee chudwane par tuli ho . 2-2 nangi jawani ke beech bhee Kanhaiya ka lund dheela hee thaa

Komal —- Champa rani . tere iss sautele bete ko nahi maalum kee Komal kis kutia ka naam hai. Kanhaiya , mere gaao me mera kya raub thaa wo tumne dekha hee hai . Patna aur aas paas ke ilake ke bade se bade gundo ko jab yah maalum hota hai kee Komal maharani uss se naaraaz hai to wo apni bibi bachche ke saamne peshab karne lagta hai . CM aur Governor ko yah maalum ho jaaye kee Komal unke kaam se khush nahi hai to mere ghar par laakho rupaye aa jaate hai aur tu mera insult kar raha hai . Dunia kee sabse khubsurat aurat Champa ka insult kar raha hai , juldi se lund tight kar aur mujhe chod nahi to abhi isse kaat dungi .

Kanhaiya — Komal , paagal mut bano , tum jaanti ho kee mai ne hamesha tumhe beti samjha hai ..

Komal — to kya hua , beti ko hee chod lo .. munim ne saikdo baar apni beti Mamta ko choda hai , mere chhote. Chacha ne apni sagi beti Rupa ko choda , dono chacha ne bhee Rupa ko choda . Mayuri ke baap aur teri ek gharwali Kavita ke husband mere chacha ne kitni baar meri chuchi ko chusa , bur ko sahlaya to koi badi baat nahi , agar mai nahi rokti to teen saal pahle hee Chacha mujhe chod chuka hota . Phaltu baat mut karo , chodo apni beti ko .

Komal chudwane ke liye betab thee . Peechhle din hee Champa aur Komal ne ek dusre kee bur ko chikna kia tha . Kanhaiya flat leta thaa aur Komal uss ke upar aa gaee . Apni choot ko Kanhaiya ke chaude seene se pressure dekar ragadne lagi .

Komal —- mujhe badhia se yaad hai kee tum mujhe beti bolte thhe , Durga bolte thhe lekin mai kya karu , mujhe tumse pyar ho gaya hai . Mansi ko chhor do , mere saath raho .. jo kasam le lo , dedh saal baad graduation hote hee tumse shadi kar lungi.

Kanhaiya chup raha . Thodi der chest par bur ko ragadne ke baad Komal uss ke upar ulta ho gaee , 69 pose me aa gaee aur apni bur ko Kanhaiya ke lips se ragadne lagi . Neeche dono haatho se lund ko pakad kar sahlaane lagi .

Komal —- Kya Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo ko khash vardaan hai kya ? Champa dekh Kanhaiya ka lund kitna tight ho gaya . Kanhaiya tum to bol rahe thhe kee apni beti ko , mujhe nahi chodoge lekin ye lund to kuchh aur hee chahti hai .

Kanhaiya ne bur ke lips ko haule se chuma .

Kanhaiya —- koi kitna bhee sharif rahna chahe tum jaisee randia kisee ko bhee sharif nahi rahne dogi . Kitni aag hai tum aurato me ! Ab mujhe samajh aa gaya . Manu kee koi galti nahi thee . Padma apni jawani kee aag se pareshan ho gaee hogi . Manu bujhane nahi gaya to uss ne sabke saamne thappar maar kar Manu ko yaad dilaya kee Padma bhee uski maal hai .

Champa — Jaise tumne Manu kee sabhi khash khash maal Suchi , Miththu , Saumya , Poonam , Leela aur Mansi ko chod kar thanda kar dia hai waise hee Padma ko bhee thanda kar do

Komal —- Manu ke saamne uss kutia ( Padma ) kee gaand maaroge tabhi mujhe Shanti milegi . Aaah Champa , bahut hee badhia lund hai tere sautele bete ka .

Champa — jab bur ke andar jaata hai tab aur bhee maza aata hai . Kanhaiya kyo time barbaad kar rahe ho . Jab tak hum dono ko pura thanda nahi kar doge tab tak hum teeno me se koi bhee baahar nahi jaayega .

Kanhaiya—. Kitni badi badi haramjadio se paala padta hai . Bahut naam suna thaa iss Patna kee maharani ka kee bahut hee sharif aurat hai …

Komal ne bur se Kanhaiya ke lips ko itne jor se dabaaya kee Kanhaiya aage kuchh bol nahi paaya .

Komal — pandit jee , tumhari gharwali , Kolkatta kee maharani ke saamne to bahur sharif hu hee . Mera baap bahut amir hai lekin mere paas koi daulat nahi hai . Meri daulat sirf mere dost aur mere chahne waale hai . Mera ek bhee paala hua gunda nahi hai lekin agar mai apne gaao me ya Patna me ya aas paas ke ilako me nangi bhee sab jagah ghumu to sabhi kee najad sirf jamin par hogi . Mere upar agar ek haath uthega to sadharan janta me se hee hazaro haath uss haath ko kaatne ke liye uthenge . Naa mai daulat ka dikhawa karti hu naa hee apne power ka . Mai apne baare me kyo kuchh kahu, kabhi Patna aao aur kisee se bhee mere baare me puchh lo . State to state , centre ke sabhi mantri mere saath ek photo khichane ke liye taraste hai . Ye CM jo peechhli shaam Mansi kee taarif karte thak nahi rahe thha unhone Chief guest ban-ne se refuse kar dia thaa . CM aur Governor dono ne kaha thaa kee wo kisee khooni ladki ke kisee function ko attend nahi karenge . Mansi ne mujhse request kia thaa lekin mai ne taal dia thaa lekin jab iss kutia ne bahut khushamad kee to mai ne dono se request kia aur tab CM aur governor sirf meri jimmedari par aaye hai . Mai hee pagal hu jo Mansi ke gharwala se pyar kee ummeed kar rahi hu . Arjun pandit ke ghar ke mardo ko maalum hee nahi kee pyar kya hota hai . Mai jaati hu jaao apni gharwali ke paas .

Komal bed se neeche utar gaee lekin Kanhaiya ne itni phurti aur itna teji se khincha kee Komal sambhal nahi paaee. Kanhaiya ne usse bed par dabaya aur seedha uss ke upar , uss kee jaangho ke beech aa gaya .

Kanhaiya ne dono chuchio ko masalte huye Komal ke gaal aur hontho ko betahasha chuma .

Kanhaiya —- meri Durga , meri Komal , tum apni tulna dunia me kisee bhee dusri ladki ya admi se nahi kar sakti . Meri pyari Komal, tum khub badhia se jaanti ho kee mere dil ne tumhare liye kya jagah hai . Koi bhee tumhare jaisee badhia aur budhdhreman nahi ho sakti . Mai tumhe chod kar tumhe ganda nahi karna chahta thaa .

Champa —- itne budhdheeman hokar paagalo jaisee baat kar rahe ho . Agar pyar se koi kisee ko bhee chodta hai to wo uss aurat kee ijjat ko badhata hai usse ganda nahi karta . Mai bhee khub badhia se jaanti hu jee meri Komal jaisee badhia ladki iss puree dunia me aur koi nahi .

Komal — matherchod, pelne ke pahle bol nahi sakte thhe .. kitna mota hai yaar .

Kanhaiya —- aur tera koi dost mard nahi hai kya . Peechhke hafta 2 bilkul kunwario ko choda , unki choot bhee teri choot se bahut hee dheeli thee aur ye chuchi hai kee paththar.

Kanhaiya ke kaee dhakka maarne ke baad lund tight choot ke andar gaya . Kanhaiya dheere dheere dhakka lagaate huye dono haatho se chuchio ko sahlaata raha . Kuchh der kee chudai ke baad ek haath ek chuchi ko tightly pakde huye dusri chuchi ke nipple ko chusna shuru kia . Aur har passing seconds ke saath Komal kee masti bhari siskari kee awaj loud hoti gaee .

Ek Suchi ko chhor kar baaki sabhi neeche aa gaye thhe . Mansi ne Suchi ko apne saath rok lia thaa . Uss ne Suhana se bhee rukne kaha lekin wo apni chhoti ammi Mamta aur CMO kee beti Karishma ke saath aa gaee . Munna ko Rekha ne apne saath rakh lia thaa aur Vikram har samay Saloni ke hee saath thaa . Neeche kaee aurate thee lekin centre of attraction Miththu thee . Uss ne apni meethi meethi baato se sabhi ko lubha kar rakha thaa . Aur sab se surprise kee baat thee kee Miththu apne sasur Munim ke bahut najdeek baithee thee . 13-14 mahina pahle jab Munim ashram gaya thaa to Miththu se baat karne ke liye taras gaya thaa lekin ab wohi Miththu munim ke saath hee jyada baat kar rahi thee . Sheela dono bachcho ke saath thee . Pramod bhee Sheela ke hee saath raha . Neera aur Usha tab tak wapas nahi aaye thhe . Kaise aate , dono kanhi par do driver Prem aur Amrit se chudwa rahi thee .

Chudwane ke baad dono Neera Champa ke ghar me wapas aaee aur Usha chali gaee Mansi ke ghar .

Miththu — Neera didi , Kanha gaayab ho gaee thee . 5 baje sabhi ko mandir pahuchana hai . Sab aap ke chai ke intazaar me baithe hai .

Aap sab sochenge kee Mansi ke ghar me rahne waalo ko badhia chai nahi milti hogi . Bilkul galat . Peechhle 8-9 mahina se Seema hostel me thee . Chai banaane kee aadat khatm ho gaee thee Uss ne 2 baar chai banaya to bahut hee sadharan bana lekin phir usse apni recipe yaad aa gaee aur pahle jaisa hee tasty chai banaane lagi . Seema ke hatho bani chai kee taarif bhee waisee hee honne lagi jaisee taarif Neera ko mil rahi thee .

Upper sheed mahal me ,

Komal — tum chuchi chuste chuste nahi thake lekin mai thak gaee yaar . Itni itni der to koi bachcha bhee apni maa kee chuchi nahi chusta

Champa — Mere raja , Kanhaiya ne apni dono maa se sirf yahi ek kaam seekha hai Chuchi chusna .

Komal kasmasaati rahi lekin dono chuchio ko kareeb 15 -15 minute chusne ke baad hee chusna chhota . Uss ke baad apni puree taquat aur speed se chodne laga . Komal kareeb dedh saal ke baad chudwa rahi thee aur 40 minute kee chudai hote hote Komal past past ho gaee . Puree tarah se climaxed bhee ho gaee .

Komal —. Aah Kanhaiya maza aa gaya , tera beta kabhi 2 ghanta se kam samay mei mujhe thanda nahi kar paaya aur tumne iss sherni ko ek ghanta se kam samay me hee paltu bana dia . Ab nikal lo , Champa ko chodo .

Lekin 10-12 karara dhakka ke baad Kanhaiya ke lund ne Komal kee bur me garam garam ras phenk dia .

Kanhaiya — agar apni partner kee bur me ras nahi giraya , usse thanda nahi kia phir chudai karne kee jarurat hee kya hai Mai apni har aurat kee pyas bhujha kar hee utarta hu . Komal tum sabse badhia ho. Lekin madam jee itni paththar jaisee chuchia aur kasee kasee huee choot me koi sadharan aadmi 5 minute bhee nahi thahar paayega .

Komal —- mujhe sadharan aadmi se chudwana hota to mujhe chodne waale hazaro hai . Lekin mujhe ab tak sirf Manu pasand thaa lekin ab se meri jindgi me sirf 2 hee admio , Manu aur Kanhaiya ke liye hee jagah hai .

Kanhaiya — itni tight bur aur paththaro jaisee chuchio ko thoda to dheela karna parega . Aur eisee kasee huee jaanghe to kisee pahalwan kee bhee nahi hoti hogee . Jaanti ho agar chuchi aur thodi bhee dheeli ho jaayegi to tumhara bur tumhe chudai ka aur bhee jyada maza dega .

Komal —- mai to Kolkatta baar baar nahi aa sakti , aaungi bhee nahi lekin tum to beech beech me apni Durga kee puja karne aa sakte ho . Jab bhee aaoge tumhe pura ashirwad milega .

Kanhaiya bed par flat leta aur Champa ne lund ko har taraf se chata , phir lund ko chusa aur 15 minute hote hote lund pura tight ho gaya . Komal dekhti rahi aur Champa ne upar se choda . Ab teeno ek saath diwal aur roof kee oar dekha . Saikdo Champa lund par apne bur ko uchchal rahi thee . Kanhaiya ne bahut koshish kee lekin Champa ne ek baar bhee chuchi nahi chusne dia . Finally , kareeb 40-45 minute ke baad dono ek saath jhade .

Kanhaiya ne jaise hee Champa kee bur se lund nikala Komal ne chat chat kar saaf kia . Komal lune ko chusne lagi lekin Kanhaiya ne lund baahar khinch lia .

Kanhaiya —- mai dekhna chahta hu kee koi beti apni maa ko , apni saas ko kaise chodti hai .

Komal- Kanhaiya, agar mujhe option dia jaaye kee mai apni pasand kee ek kaam karu to mai jindgi bhar Champa kee jawani ko chat-ti rahungi . Champa kee bur aur chuchi se swadisht aur kuchh nahi hai.

Kanhaiya kee jagah Champa ne le lee . Komal ne apne ko Champa kee jaangho ke beech adjust kia . Kanhaiya bed se neeche utra aur kamad se pakad kar Komal ko baahar kee taraf khincha . Komal ko eise position me laya kee khade khade usse chod sake .

Ek taraf Komal ne apni sabse pasand kee aurat kee bur ko chusna , chatna shuru kia to peechhe Kanhaiya kisee kutta jaisa Komal kee bur ko chatne laga . Beech beech me Kanhaiya baar baar Komal kee jawani , uski bur kee taarif bhee karta raha .

Komal lambi ladki kee category me aati thee . Uska wajan 65 kgs thaa lekin jyada wajan uss haddio ka thaa . Chuchia badhkar 36 inch kee ho gaee thee lekin tab bhee patthar jaisee kadak thee . Kamad perfect 24 inch ka thaa aur chuttar bhee 34 inch ka thaa . Mansi kee tarah Komal ko bhee dekh kar lagta thaa kee Komal bahut hee strong hai . Waise facial beauty mei Mansi aur Komal me koi comparison thaa hee nahi . Badhai personality ke saath Mansi kee facial beauty , gora rang bhee Mansi ko attractive lady ke category me laata thaa . Lekin agar Komal kee ordinary face ko chhod de to Komal se jyada khubsurat koi aur nahi thee . Lekin sabhi ko aurato ka khubsurat chehra hee lubhata thaa . Iss liye iss badsurat aurat ko chodne waale , chaahne waale bahut kam thhe .

Kanhaiya ne khub jama jama kar choda lekin usse Komal kee chuchio ko chusne kee chah bhee thee .

Kanhaiya- Komal rani , chudai ke dauran agar chuchi nahi chusta hu to mujhe lagta hai kee mai ladki ko badhia se nahi choda .

Komal ne jor se chuttar hilaya .

“ bahut hee badhia chod rahe ho . Aur iss pose me , kutia ke pose me chodne kee aadat daal lo . Aaj kal kee ladkiyo ko ab seedhi chudai me maza nahi aata hai . Yaa to wo khud apne mard ko chodna chahti hai jaise Champa ne abhi tumhe choda ya phir kutia bunn kar chudwana chahti hai jaisa tum abhi mujhe chod rahe ho . Aaj kal kee ladkiya , aurate apne mardo ko dominate karna chahti hai , aur kuchh nahi kar sakti to kam se kam chudai ke samay jitna ho sakta hai apne mard ko kutta jaisa treat karti hai . Naa to sher kee sabari ( upar se chodne me ) naa hee kutia banakar chodne me , tumhe chuchi chusne ka mauka nahi milega . Jitna chuchi chusna hai sab chudai ke pahle ya baad me . Haatho ko neeche kar meri chuchio ko dheela karo .

Champa- Randi , kitna bolti hai tu , chat meri bur , chod mujhe .

Kanhaiya samajh gaya kee Mansi ko pyar se koi bhee dominate kar sakta hai lekin iss paththar kee bani ladki Komal ko nahi .

Lekin Kanhaiya ko Komal kee bur kee narrow gali me lund pelna bahut hee badhia lug raha thaa .

Kanhaiya—- Komal , mai tumhe nahi chodna chahta thaa lekin ab chod hee lia hai to daily , har roj , har samay chodna chahta hu . Komal tum sabse badhia ho . Thode din mere saath , Mansi ke ghar me ya Suchi ke saath raho .

Kanhaiya ne side se dono haath neeche ghusaya aur paththar kee chuchio ko dheela karne kee koshish karne laga .

Lekin Komal ne Kanhaiya ke baato ka jabaab nahi dia . Champa kee bur ko dono haatho se pura phailaye rakh Komal ne andar baahar khub chata , khub chusa aur kareeb 45 minute ke baad Komal ne jor ka jhatka dia aur Kanhaiya ke lund se nikal kar baahar ho gaee aur Kanhaiya ka lund straight way Champa kee bur me ghus gaya .

Komal—- Manu ne jab bhee choda 2 ghanta se jyada hee choda lekin utni der kee chudai me jitna nahi thakti thee uss se jyada tum ne 40-45 minute ke dhakke mei hee thaka dia . . Baap re kitna chuchi chuste ho yaar .

Uss ne dekha kee aaram se dhakka lagaate huye Kanhaiya Champa kee chuchio ko chusne laga thaa

“ bahut hee galat aadat laga dia teri dono maa ne “

Bolte huye Komal bed se utar kar bathroom gaee . Idhar Kanhaiya ne Champa ko choda .

Champa—. Beta , agar let hua to teri gharwali bahut naaraz hogi . Aarti me jaana jaruri hai .

Yah pahla mauka thaa jab Kanhaiya ne kisee bur me lund ghusaya lekin jhada nahi . Kanhaiya bhale hee kitni ko chode lekin wo kisee bhee kimat par apni Mansi ko naaraz nahi kar sakta thaa . Komal ne Mansi ke baare mei bahut ant sant kaha lekin Kanhaiya ne usse ansuna kar dia . Kanhaiya jaanta thaa kee Mansi sirf gunahgaaro ko hee saza deti hai . Kanhaiya ke liye Mansi jaisee badhia ladki iss puree dunia me aur koi nahi thee . Kanhaiya ne bhale hee Vandana, Nandini , Kavita aur Sarika ko apna pyar dikhaya lekin wo dil se jis aurat ko pyar karta thaa wo sirf Mansi thee

Kanhaiya ne Champa kee bur se lund nikala to Champa usse chusne lagi . Aurat ne eisa chusa kee 5-7 minute mei hee Kanhaiya jhadne laga . Komal bhee baahar aa gaee thee . Uss ne aur Kanhaiya ne dekha kee Champa ne saara ras nigal lia .

Komal - sawa paanch ho gaya hai . Arti me jaana jaruri hai kya ?

Kanhaiya — bahut jaruri hai Komal . Juldi chalte hai .

Teeno taiyar hokar neeche aaye . Maid inka intezar kar rahi thee .

Maid —- Sabhi , khash kar Miththu maalkin aap teeno ko dhundh rahi thee Kanha thhe aap loag. Komal madam , kisee kee nazar naa lage . Uff aap kitni chamak rahi hai aap !.

Komal — kya karu didi , tumhare Kanhaiya pandit ne apne lund se ragad ragad kar meri badan kee saari gandgi nikal dee hai .

Maid—- aap nahi jaanti madam, hamaare gaao kee bin-byahi ladkiyo ko Manu ya unke jaisa jawan ladko ka lund nahi munim jee aur Kanhaiya jaise bade umra ke mard hee pasand hai . Lekin ab munim jee yanha nahi rahte hai to ab sabhi Kali mandir ke pandit jee se hee chudwane lagi hai . We bhee badhia chodte hai lekin munim jee jaisa nahi . Kanhaiya pandit Yanha rahenge to ladkiya inhe ek minute bhee shaant nahi rahne degi .

Champa—- baad mei apni beti ko Kanhaiya ke paas bhej dena . Abhi ghar bund kar aur hamaare saath aarti me chal .

Komal kee car wonha thee hee . Mamta ne Komal ke driver se kaha thaa kee unhe mandir me drop kar de lekin driver ne mana kar dia thaa .

Mamta —- yahi fark hai meri Mansi aur Komal me . Mansi ke jaisa hee uss ke saath kaam karne waale sabhi har samay madad ke liye taiyar rahte hai lekin ye driver humey pahuncha kar nahi aayega kyo kee Madam ka hukm nahi hai

Miththu —- chhoro na didi , apni car hee 2-3 trip kar legi . Lekin Komal kee car Yanha hai lekin Komal to Yanha hai nahi .

Suchi —- apni gharwali Champa ke saath kanhi marwa rahi hogi .

Komal marwa to rahi thee lekin Champa se nahi . Kanhaiya dono ko maar raha thaa .

2 dusri car wonha thee lekin wonha kul mila kar 21 Aadmi thhe . Adhiktar loag Suchi aur Miththu kee company chahte thhe . Aayush ne kaee baar koshish kee lekin Suchi aur Miththu mei se kisee ne usse response nahi dia . Ye dono jyada tar munim jee se baat karti rahi . Dono munim ke lund ko apni apni bur me lena chahti thee . Jaisa Miththu ne kaha dono car ne 2-2 trip kia aur sabhi samay se mandir pahunch gaye . Suchi bhee aa gaee thee.

Suchi ne ek jhalak logo kee bheed ko dekha . Jis bade pandit ko Manu ne lund chusaya thaa wohi sabse pahle Suchi ke saamne aaya .

Bade pandit- Kaisee ho Suchi beti ? Mujhe bhul gaee ?

Dono Suchi aur Miththu ne pandit jee ka feet chhu kar prannam kia .

Suchi— pandit jee , aap ko kaise bhul sakti hu . Aap ne hee humey ashram mei sahara dia , Manu se shadi karwaee. Mai aap kee hamesha sukragujar rahungi . Aap kee betia aur panditaaeen kaisee hai ?

Bahut se loag Suchi ko pahli baar hee dekh rahe thhe . Lekin sabhi sirf Suchi kee hee baate kar rahe thhe .

“ baap re kitni sundar hai , Champa aur Poonam se bhee jyada sundar hai . “

“ koi kitni bhee sundar ho , apni Poonam jaisee badhia aur koi nahi ho sakti .

Munim ne Suchi se kaha ,

“ sabhi gaao waale Poonam ko bahut pasand karte hai usse bahut maante hai . “

Suchi — babujee , Poonam to mujhe bhee bahut pasand hai lekin wo mujhe pasand nahi karti .

Jaisa Suchi ne kaha , Poonam ne waisa hee behave kia . Naa wo Suchi se milne aaee naa hee uss ke saath khadi Rekha ya Mayuri hee uss ke paas aaee . Leela aur Mauli ne bhee dur se hee Suchi ko response dia . Suchi ko eisa laga kee gaao ke loag usse pasand nahi karte hai .

Suchi ko kisee aur kee jarurat nahi thee . Uss ke saath munim, Miththu , Sheela aur Pramod thaa . Ye sabhi ek kinaare khade hokar baate karte rahe . Kuchh der ke baad Mansi apni dono khash Saloni aur Manjari ke saath aaee . Charo taraf se Mansi , Mansi kee awaj gunjne lagi . Lekin Mansi seedha Suchi ke paas hee aaee .

Mansi — bhabhi , koi excuse , koi bahana nahi , meri dono bhabhi 2 din mere saath hee rahenge .

Suchi- Miththu rah jaayegi lekin mai nahi rah sakti , kal subah hee mai jaa rahi hu .

Manjari— bhabhi , bola na koi bahana nahi , kal waise bhee shukravaar hai aur parso Saturday . Aap dono ko disturb karne waala na Manu sahab hai naa Kanhaiya rahega . Usse hum subah hee bhej denge . Vandana aur Saumya humey gaali de rahi hogi . Koi mard nahi sirf hum aurate .

Suchi ne bahut bahana banaya lekin Mansi kanha sun-ne waali thee .

Saloni — 2 raat mard ke bina bhee raho , dekho kitni shanti milti hai .

Miththu- Badi bhabhi ko rakh lo lekin mujhe jaane do , mujhe aap ke bhai ( Manu ) kee chinta hai . Mujhe jaane do .

Mansi- uss matherchod kee chinta mut karo, wonha uska dhyan rakhnewale bahut hai . Saali Padma ka kismat bahut hee badhia hai . Kal college se dusri teen ladkiyo ke saath Padma ko kidnap kia gaya lekin 10 minute baad hee charo college wapas aa gaee . Maalum nahi kaun thaa , uss ne akele hee uthane waale ko challenge hee nahi kia , paancho gunda ko security officer ke handover kar dia aur jaanti ho bhabhi Miththu ke naye yaar Toofan ka kya hua ?

Suchi ko bade guru jee kee baat yaad aa gaee .

Suchi—- Dono mei Miththu ko chodne aur Padma ko kidnap karne kee baat par jhagda hua . Dono ne ek dusre ke upar goli chalaya . Toofan wonhi marr gaya aur Pathan hospital mei hai lekin security officer ne usse arrest kar lia hai .

Mansi ek tak Suchi ko dekhti rahi .

Mansi—— Bhabhi , aap ko kaise maalum ? Sandhya ne aap ko bhee phone kia ?

Suchi—- raat me jab tum logo ke bade guru jee mujhe chod rahe thhe tab unhone mujhe bataya .

Unn sabko achambha chhor kar Suchi thodi dur par khadi Mauli ke paas gaee . Wonha Poonam , Mamta , Sudha , dono chhoti aur badi bhabhi , Rekha aur Mayuri bhee khade thhe .

Suchi ne pahle Leela kee beti ko phir Poonam ke beti ko pyar kia aur baad me badi bhabhi ke godi me ek 2-3 mahina ka beta thaa usse godi lia . Aur surprisingly wo bachcha Suchi ke gaalo par haath pherne laga .

Suchi— Badi bhabhi , baad me mujhe dosh mut dena . Dekh lo , aap ka beta abhi se meri line maar raha hai . Jawan honne do isse, sab se pahle mai hee iss ke saath suhag raat manaungi.

Mauli —. Didi , kuchh to sharam karo , ye mandir hai . Kanhi bhee kuchh bhee bol deti ho .

Suchi jaisee witty ladki kabhi kabhi hee paida hoti hai .

Suchi—- arre bahan, meri baat sunne kee kisey phursat hai . Iss gaao mei ek se badh kar ek haseenaaye hai , unhe hum jaise phaltu aurato kee baate sunne kee Kanha phursat hai . Leela bhabhi , mai ne galat kaha kya ?

Leela— ab tumne puchha hai to bol deti hu . Yanha itna bada function hua . Bahut bade bade loag aaye lekin 10 saal ke baad bhee agar kisee se bhee puchha jaayega kee Mansi ke hospital ke program ka unhe kya yaad hai , sab yahi kahenge kee “ ek khubsurat aurat jisne mukhya mantri jee ko maala pahnaya thaa .

Suchi : Subah se mazak karne ke liye aur koi nahi milee kya , kyo pani me bhinga bhinga ka maar rahi ho .

Bolte huye Suchi ne eisee muskan bikheri kee sabhi ka dil thanda ho gaya . Sabhi aankhe phaad kar Suchi ko dekhte rahe . Leela ne jor se kaee baar taali bajaaee .

“ Mere pyare gram baasio, Mansi aaj ka program chalu kare, uss se pahle mai aap sab ko uss se milaana chahti hu jis ke baare me jaan-ne ke liye peechhli dopahar se saikdo loag mujhse puchh chuke hai . Mansi , mujhe maaf karna , Apsara ke baare me mujhe bolne do . “

Leela iss gaao me ab 5 saal se jyada samay se aa jaa rahi thee , gaao kee bahu thee , ilaake ke sabse amir seth kee chhoti bahu thee . Lekin gaao ke loag pahli baar Leela ko iss tarah bolte sunn rahe thhe.

Mansi —- bhabhi , aap ko mujhse permission lene kee jarurat nahi hai . Mai aap kee har baat aankh moond kar maanti hu .

Leela ne Suchi ka haath pakda aur sabke beech mei khadi ho gaee .

Tabhi teeno , Kanhaiya aur Komal ke saath Champa bhee Mansi ke paas aakar khadi ho gaye .

 

[hotaks]

Mandir ka pura area khachaakhach bhara hua thaa . Wonha khade logo ko samajh nahi aa raha thaa kee kisse dekhe, kisse nahi . . Badsurat lekin sabse dominating personality waali aurat Komal ko ya gajab kee khubsurat aur pyari deekhne waali Suchi ko . Champa kee khubsurti gaao waalo ke liye naee nahi thee .

Leela ne ek hath se Suchi ka haath pakda hua thaa . Leela bolti rahi ,

“ iss khubsurat aur pyari aurat ko dhyan se dekhiye . Ye aap sab kee bahu hai , aap ke pyare , chahete Manohar Chaturvedi yani aap ke Manu kee dharmapatni Suchitra jee . Hum sabhi inhe pyar se Suchi kahte hai . Aap sabhi jaante hai kee agar kisee bhee ghar ke maalik maalkin ke baare mei puree jaankari chahiye to unke ghar me kaam karne waale logo se baat kijiye , unse jaankari lijiye . Lekin aap kabhi inke ghar jaayenge to aap ko samajh hee nahi aayega kee kaun maalkin hai ya kaun naukarani . Ye sabhi ko apni bahan samajhti nahi bahan jaisa rakhti bhee hai . “

Leela ne idhar udhar dekha aur kuchh dur khadi Sheela ko bachcho ke saath bulaya . Sheela dono bachche Pari aur Vinod ko lekar aa gaee . Leela ne Vinod ke gaalo ko sahlaya aur Pari ko godi me le liya .

Leela: Iss Pari ko aap sabhi jaante hee hai , hamari chaheti Champa kee beti hai . Aap iss bachchee se hee puchhiye kee ye Suchi iski kaun hai .

“ ye Suchi devi meri badi maa hai. “

Koi kuchh puchhta uss se pahle hee Pari ne bata dia kee Suchi kaun hai .

Leela: Beta , wo Champa kaun hai aapki ?

Pari: meri “ Maa “ aur meri chhoti maa wonha babujee ( munim ) ke saath khadi hai .

Pari kee baat sunn kar munim ka chaura chhati aur bhee chaura ho gaya . Munim ne dheere se kaha ,

“ Miththu, tumne mujhe jo ijjat dee hai , mujhe khushi dee hai , mai saat janam mei bhee tumhara ehsaan nahi chuka paunga . “

Miththu ne bahut hee dheere se kaha ,

“ ab aap hamesha apni beti aur uss kee chhoti maa ke saath rahenge . “

Munim ko apne kaano par biswas nahi hua .

Leela: Suchi jitni khubsurat hai dekhne me , iska dil uss se bhee bada hai . Pari iski apni hai lekin ye pyara bachcha Vinod kaun hai ?

Pari : mera sabse badhia dost .

Leela : Suchi ka dil kitna bada hai iss se hee jaan lijiye kee ye bachcha Vinod Kali wadi aashram ke ek driver ka beta hai aur Suchi isse apne beta jaisa pyar deti hai .

Suchi ne hath jor kar prannam kia .

Suchi: Aap sab itna hee yaad rakhiye kee mai bhee iss Leela devi kee tarah iss gaao kee , aap sabki bahu hu . Aaj baat ho hee rahi hai to aap sab ko bata du , aap ke Manu jee kee teen aur patni hai . Miththu , Suhana Yanha mere paas aao

Koi upay nahi thaa. Dono Suchi ke paas aa gaee .

Suchi ne ek ek kar dono ka parichay dia .

Suchi : Ye dono meri sabse badi dushman hai , meri sautan hai lekin mai iss puri dunia me inn dono se jyada kisee aur se pyar nahi karti . Ye Suhana bhee mere jaisa doctori kee padhai kar rahi hai . 4-5 saal ke baad Doctor bunn jaagegi . Aap sab kee Mansi beti ne jo hospital banaya hai , kuchh saalo baad uss hospital ko yahi meri sautan , Manu jee kee begam Suhana Khan hee chalayegi aur ye Mahua Mitra , aap ke Manu jee kee pyari patni Meethu hee aap ke gaao kee asal bahu hai , Pari kee asal maa hai . Hum teeno ko har hamesha aap sabka aashirwad chahiye . Humey apna hee samajheeye. Aur haa, Mansi kee sabse khaash sahelio Saloni aur Manjari ko aap jaante hee hai , Manjari meri teesri sautan , Manu jee kee chauthi patni hai .

Manjari kanhi aas paas nahi dikhai se rahi thee .

Suchi ne jhuk kar Leela ka feet chhu kar prannam kia to baaki dono Suhana aur Miththu ne hee nahi Pari aur Vinod ne bhee Leela ko waise hee prannam kia

Mansi ne bahut hee dheemi awaj me kaha ,

“ hamari Suchi bhabhi jaisee tej aur budhdhimaan aur koi nahi , Leela bhee nahi . “

Suchi muskuraate huye Mansi ke paas aa rahi thee to Mansi ne usse wonhi beech ne rok lia

Mansi : Bhabhi , hum yanha koi khaash program karne nahi karne aaye thhe , wohi karne jama huye hai jo aap ne kia . Aap ne gaao walo ko Manu kee patnio se milwa hee dia ab mai gaao waalo ko kuchh aur logo se milana chahti hu .

Sabse pahle wo Komal ke paas gaee aur ek ek haath se dono Komal aur Kanhaiya ka haath pakad kar beech mei laaee .

Mansi : Arjun pandit jee ka naam aap sab ne suna hai . Aap me se bahut se loag unhe badhia se jaante thhe . Ye Kanhaiya pandit unka hee beta hai , aap sabke Uday pandit ka chhota bhai . Meri har samasya ka samadhan inn ke paas hai . Mai bahut bhagyashali hu kee Kanhaiya jee mujhe apni gharwali samajhte hai .

Mansi kee iss baat ko sunn kar charo taraf sannata chha gaya . Kisee ne ummeed nahi kee thee kee saikdo admio ke saamne Mansi ye kahegi kee Kanhaiya usse chodta hai . Uday aur Aayush ko sabse jyada dhakka laga . Lekin kisee ne kuchh bhee comment nahi kia . Kanhaiya ne hath jod kar sabhi ko prannam kia aur wapas Champa ke bagal me aakar khada ho gaya .

Mansi : Ye Komal Gupta hai . Aap sabki , seth ji kee beti Rekha kee apni nanad , Durgi aur aas paas ke ilake kee sabse amir Vishnu Narain Gupta kee beti Komal . Inke naam par mut jaseeye. Inka naam Komal hai lekin inn se jyada kadak aaj tak koi paida nahi hua . Aaj ke samay me Komal Gupta jaisee aur koi nahi , sabhi bade bade loag inki dosti ke liye taraste hai . Aur mai sach me bahut hee bhagyashali hu kee Komal meri dost hai . Meri har mushkil mei , jab mai jail gaee , jab mere upar goli chali Komal ne har hamesha meri madad kee . Ye Patna me rahti hai . Aap ko kabhi eisee mushkil aa jaaye jis se chutkara paana mushkil ho to aap Patna jaa kar inse , Patna kee maharani se miliye . Aap sab ne mere janm divas samaroh ko safal banaya , uss ke liye mai aap sab ka jeevan bhar aabhari rahungi lekin agar samay samay par Komal ne meri madad nahi kee hoti to ye sab kuchh nahi hota jo hua . Komal mai badhia ladki nahi hu phir bhee tum har samay meri madad karti ho , eise hee madad karte rahna .

Aur dubaara sabhi ko sannate me daalte huye Mansi jameen par baithee aur Komal ke dono feet ko chhu kar prannam kia aur apne dono hatho ko apne matha se lagaya .

Komal: Kya kar rahi hai Mansi , mai teri saheli hu , saheli ko galey lagaate hai uska paao nahi chhute . Tumne mujhe kitne bade paap me daal dia

Aur uss samay Komal ko pahli baar mahsus hua kee Mansi koi dikhaba nahi karti , sache dil se logo kee madad hee karti hai . Mansi ko apni daulat ka koi lobh nahi hai .

Tab tak Manjari aur Mansi bhee kanhi se aa gaye . Actually , Manjari apne yaar Saloni ke babu jee Sushil babu se chudwa kar aa rahi thee

Komal ke baad Mansi ne Manjari aur Saloni ko sabse milaya . Saloni to gaao kee thee , sabhi usse jaante hee thhe. Manjari ko apni saheli kah kar milaaya . Mansi ne kaha ,

“ aap sab mujhe jinda dekh rahe hai to sirf Manjari ke kaaran . Mera sab kuchh hee nahi meri jindgi bhee inn dono ladkiyo Saloni aur Manjari ka hee hai . Aur jaisa Suchi bhabhi ne aap sab ko bataya Manjari bhee meri bhabhi hai, Manu kee patni hai .

Aur aakhir me uss ne Leela ko feet chhu kar prannam kia .

“ jab tak mai gaao me thee Mai yahi samajhti rahi kee ye Leela bhabhi meri sabse badi dushman hai , aap ke Manu kee jindgi barbaad kar rahi hai . Lekin mai bilkul galat thee . Mujhe sahi raste par laane waali sirf Leela bhabhi hai . Kolkatta jaa kar mujhe samajh aaya kee Manu inhe apna “ Bhagwan “ kyo kahta hai . Ye meri bhee bhagwan hai .

Leela : aur tu dunia kee sabse bebkuf lekin sabse pyari beti hai . Mansi jindabad. “

Kaee minute tak mandir me Mansi Jinabad ka naara gunjta raha .

Uss ke baad roj kee tarah mandir ke pujari , bade pandit ne apni patni ke saath aarti kee . Pandit khud aarti lekar sab se pahle Suchi ke paas aaye .

“ Suchi beta , tum charo bahuo ka iss gram me swagat hai . Manu bhee saath rahta to aur bhee badhia rahta . “

Charo sautan ne arti lee aur jhuk kar dono pati patni ke feet ko chhu kar prannam kia .

“ sada sukhi raho , har hamesha swasth evan prasann raho “

Dono ne charo ke matha par haath rakh aashirwad lia . Uss ke baad Miththu ne pandit jee se aarti ka thaal lekar Mansi se shuru kar upar jitne bhee khash loag thhe sabhi ko Aarti dee . Uss ke baad pandit jee kee beti ne Miththu se aarti ka thaal lekar baaki saare gaao baalo ko Aarti dikhaya

Panditaaeen: Miththu beti , tumhari ek sautan Manjari bahut hee vyast rahti hai aur baaki dono sautan Doctor hai , unke paas phursat nahi hai . Beti tumhari jarurat Kolkatta ko nahi iss gaao ko hai . Tum Yanha rahogi to Manu bhee Yanha aata jaata rahega . Hum tumhe yanha kisee bhee cheej kee kami mahsus nahi honne denge . Tum Yanha bahut khush rahogi .

Suchi ne Miththu ka haath pakad lia ,

Suchi: Panditaaeen, aap ne bilkul sahi kaha . Miththu kee jarurat Kolkatta shahar ko nahi mujhe aur meri beti Pari ko hai . Hum Miththu ke bina ek din bhee nahi rah sakte . Lekin mai , gaao waalo ke saamne aaj wada karti hu kee hum har 6 mahina me ek baar jarur kuchh din apni sasural mei aakar rahenge .

Iss ke aage aur kuchh bolna bekar hee thaa . Uss ke baad Mansi , Saloni aur Manjari ne sabhi ko prasad dia . Dheere dheere sabhi gaao waale chale gaye . Kisee ko maalum nahi thaa lekin pandit jee ne dono ghar ke mehmaan ke liye khaane ka intazam kia thaa . Sadharan khana thaa , puri , 2 sabji , 1 meetha daal , kaee tarah ke achar aur chatni , baad mei dahi aur rasgulla . Sabhi ne mann se khaya lekin sachchi taarif kee sirf Neha ne .

Neha: Pandit jee , mai aap ke seth kee sabse chhoti bahu Sneha kee chhoti bahan Neha hu . Aap Miththu ko gaao mei rakhna chahte hai lekin wo nahi rahegi . Mere liye koi badhia ladka dhundh kar rakhiye , mai bhee issee gaao me rahungi aur panditaaeen se itna badhia khana banaana sikhungi . Mai majaak nahi kar rahi hu . Mai ne faisla kar lia hai mai Kolkatta mei nahi issee gaao me rahna chahti hu, aap ke gaao ke ladke se shaadi kar yanhi rahungi . .

Pandit jee : Jaise sabhi Sneha kee taarif karte hai , tum bhee iss gaao kee bahu banogi to sabhi ko bahut khushi hogi . Ek ladka to hai lekin wo abhi gaao me nahi hai . Garmi kee chutti me aayega . Wo iss gaao mei ek factory lagana chahta hai . Tumhe agar wo pasand aaye to hum tum dono kee shadi kar denge

Mansi samajh gaee kee pandit jee apne bete Jagdish kee baat kar rahe thhe jo Kharagpur me engineering kee padhai kar raha thaa , final year mei thaa . Jagdish kee maa saalo pahle marr gaee thee . Pandit jee kee abhi jo patni hai wo apne gaao mei rahti thee .Wo Arjun pandit aur Surara ke kaaran Kolkatta kabhi nahi gaee . Ye baat tab khuli jab pandit jee ko yanha iss gaao me bheja gaya tab unki patni bhee gaao me aakar rahne lagi . Uss aurat Sumitra ko yah nahi maalum thaa kee jis Arjun pandit ke kaaran wo saalo pati se dur rahi usee Arjun pandit ka beta uss kee bur me ghusne wala hai . Buss Manu ek baar Sumitra ko dekh le .

Mansi: Mai bhee iss gaao me ek factory lagana chahti hu jis se kee gaao waalo ko kaam kee talash me baahar naa jaana pade . Jagdish ko mujhse milne ke liye boliye . Neha ne theek hee kaha khana bahut hee swadisht hai

Khane ke baad Mansi ne Suchi se apne ghar chalne kaha . Lekin Suchi phir puree raat Pramod ke saath gujarna chahti thee .

Suchi: Aaj raat apni sasural me rahne do . Kal subah hum dono ( Suchi aur Miththu) tumhare ghar aa jaayenge .

Mansi maan gaee . Suchi apne group ko lekar Champa ke ghar aa gaee

Komal ek kinaare Kavita ko pataane kee koshish kar rahi thee .

Komal : Kavita , tum aur Kanhaiya ek hee shahar me rahte ho , tum jab chahogi Kanhaiya tumhari bur ke andar ghus jaayega . Mai subah nikal jaaungi . Kanhaiya ko puree raat aaj mere saath rahne do .

Kavita —- mai ne kitna roka lekin betichod bolta hai kee kal subah hee usse wapas jaana hai . Mansi bhee usse Yanha nahi rukne bol rahi hai . Peechhli raat mai ne aur Miththu ne Kanhaiya se masti maari thee aaj tum mere saath ruk jaao .

Lekin Komal jidd karti rahi kee wo akele hee Kanhaiya se chudwana chahti hai . Komal ko Kanhaiya ke saath saath Champa kee sadabahaar jawani bhee chahiye thhe. Finally , Kavita maan gaee . Kanhaiya aur Champa ko saath lekar Komal wapas Champa ke ghar aa gaee . Kanhaiya puree raat Suchi ko chodna chahta thaa lekin Champa aur Komal ne usse apni jakad se baahar nahi nikalne dia .

Dusri taraf Mayuri aur Neha ne bhee bahut jidd kee . Unhone kaha kee agle Monday se yani teen din baad unka surprise test shuru hoga iss liye unka jaana jaruri hai .

Mansi: Kal subah sirf ek car Kolkatta jaa rahi hai . Kanhaiya jee akele jaa rahe hai . Tum dono unke saath jaa sakti ho lekin soch lo Kanhaiya jee sirf ek pandit nahi Manu se bhee bada jadugar hai . Wo kab tumhari bur me ghus jayega tumhe pata bhee nahi chalega .

Neha — Mansi , hum bhee koi kunwari ladki nahi hai . Chinta mut karo , hum dono tumhare gharwala ko bhar pet khana khilaa denge .

Neha kitni chudasi hai wo aap loag pahle hee padh chuke hai .

Mansi ne dono Mayuri aur Neha ko Kanhaiya ke saath jaane ke liye kah dia . Wo jaanti thee kee Kanhaiya rahega to wo khud bina chudwaye nahi maanegi . Actually, wo kuchh dino ke liye chudai se chutti chahti thee .

Sabhi apni apni jagah par chale gaye . Mansi ke ghar me phir sabhi saath baith kar masti majaak karte huye baate kar rahe thhe.

Mahipal: Mansi , aaj aap ka gharwala nahi dikh raha hai ?

Mansi : Aayush ko khul kar bol chuki hu phir bhee uss namard ko mujhe chodne kee himmat nahi hai , mai ne apne dusra gharwalo ko abhi loan par Kavita ko dia hai . Kavita , Kanha hai aaj pandit jee?

Kavita ne Komal ka naam nahi lia .

Kavita: Aap ke ek khaash mehmaan kee bur bahut khujalaane lagi thee iss liye raat bhar ke liye usse de dia hai . Aur kal subah pandit jee Kolkatta chale jaayenge . Kitna roka ruka nahi , maalum nahi kis kutia ko chodne jaa raha hai .

Manjari : Mard ho ya koi chidia , usse kabhi pinjare me kaid karke mut rakhna . Khula chhod do , agar tujhe pyar karta hai to tere paas jarur wapas aayega aur agar tumhe pyar nahi karta hai to wapas nahi aayega . Eisee haalat me tum bhee usse bhul jaao . Hamesha khush rahogi .

“ haa Manjari , bilkul sahi kaha tumne . Hum kyo kisee ek mard ya aurat kee khushamad kare . Jaise chodne ke liye bahut mard hai waise hee chudwane ke liye bahut aurate hai “

Mansi kee maa Urmila ne kaha .

Mahipal : didi , Kanhaiya jee nahi hai , aaj raat Vikram ko aap sambhaliye, mujhe apni gharwali se pyar karne dijiye.

Saloni ne aankh jhuka lee -,

“ 11 din aur ruk jaao , sab kuchh shadi ke baad . “

Manjari : Saloni , kabhi bhee apne mard ko bhukha nahi rakhna chahiye wo bhee tab jab ghar me Neha , Seema , Sapna jaisee mardo kee jaan lene waali kutia ho .. teen raat mei hee bechara Vikas kitna dubta ho gaya hai .

Seema : Teri bhee bur farak hai to hamare saath rah , Vikas tujhe bhee thanda kar dega .

Manjari : Aaj bhee mujhe thanda karne ke liye mera apna yaar hai .

Jab se Manjari yanha aaee , Saloni ka baap Suresh Gupta usse chod raha tha . Bolne kee jarurar nahi Manjari bahut khush thee

Finally, uss raat Mansi apne bete ke saath soee , Saloni ne apne honnewaale gharwala ke saath raat gujari . Manjari ko Saloni ke baap ne choda . Mansi kee maa ne puree raat Vikas kee patni Sapna ke saath gujari . Urmila ne Sapna ko choda hee Mansi ke social baap , Urmila ke pati dev ne bhee Sapna ko khub ragda . Aur ek dusre room me akeke Bikas ne Neha , Seema aur Maya ko khub ragda , teeno ko khush kia . Kavita kee maa ne peechhli 2 raar kee tarah Maya ka bhai Bhuvan aur Driver Kamaal se saari raat chudwaya . Kavita bhee Mansi kee tarah akeli soee .

Idhar Champa ke ghar me mandir se aane ke baad sabhi apne apne room mei chale gaye . Pramod ke saamne hee Suchi ne Miththu se kaha kee wo raat bhar chaain se sona chahti hai , iss liye usse koi disturb naa kare aur haule se Pramod ko nod kia . Neera ne Aayush se kaha kee wo uss ke saath kuchh jaruri baat karna chahti hai . Aayush ne kaha kee wo kapde change kar aayega . Sab ke saamne Champa apne saath Komal aur Kanhaiya ko lekar neeche ke floor par hee apne room me chali gaee .

Uday : Kitne besharm hai teeno ?

Neera : Champa ne aap ko chodne ke liye nahi bulaya to besharm ho gaee ? Arrey aap dono baap bete itne dheele kyo ho ? Tum dono chahte ho kee aurat saamne se tumhe chodne ke liye bulaaye jaise uss raat aghoran ne Amrita ko tumse chudwaya . . Har samay waisa nahi hota hai . Aayush juldi aana .

Neera aur Usha dono apne room me chali gaee .

Bechara Uday ko saath dene ke liye koi maal nahi bachi thee . Uday apne allotted room me gaya aur munim apne room me . Lekin kuchh hee der baad Uday ne usee room ke door par knock kia janha Neera aur Aayush thaa . Neera ne dono baap bete se jam kar chudwaya.

Kareeb 2 saalo se Champa ne munim se nahi chudwaya thaa . Munim kee sabse khash maal Rekha gaao me thee lekin apne ghar me , uss ne munim ko warn kar dia thaa kee Leela ghar me hai aur wo nahi chahti hai kee munim uss ke ghar aaye . Lekin peechhle char din , pura din Munim ne apni teeno khash maal Rekha , Poonam aur Sudha ko choda . Peechhle din Mamta har samay apne pati ke saath rahi lekin agle din governor ke jaane ke baad Poonam bhee usse saath lekar aaee aur Mamta ko bhee munim se chudwaya . Uss se pahle Poonam ne dono guest Mayuri aur Mauli ko bhee munim se chudwa chuki thee . Actually , munim ne Mansi ka koi program dekha hee nahi . Mayuri aur Mauli bhee thodi der program dekh kar munim se chudwane aa jaati thee .

Rekha agale hee din wapas sasural jaane waali thee . Shaam ko jab munim se wapas chalne kaha to munim ne jabaab dia thaa ,

“ jab tak Champa aur Pari yanha hai wo kanhi nahi jaayega . “

Rekha ne bhee sasural jaane ka program radd kar dia .

Actually, yah dekh kar kee dono Suchi aur Miththu uss par bahut meharbaan hai munim ka lund Miththu kee bur me ghusne ke liye kasmasa raha thaa . Munim apne room mei jaa kar Miththu aur Pari ke baare me sochne laga . Mandir me sabke saamne Pari ne usse “ Babujee “ kaha , munim ke liye uss se badhiya pal wo bhee nahi thaa jab kunwari Puna ko nanga kia thaa ya Poonam kee kunwari choot mei lund pela thaa .

Purani baato ko sochte sochte munim soo gaya . Kitni der soya maalum nahi . Darwaaze par knock sunn kar uss ne door khola. Saamne Miththu thee akele .

Miththu : Mai kisee galat kamre me to nahi aa gaee !

Munim ne jhatke se usse apni baanho par uthaya .

Munim : Bilkul sahi kamde me aaee ho meri sabse pyari bahu .

Miththu ne baanho mei rahte huye hee door ko andar se bolt kar dia .

Miththu — jhuth kyo bolte ho ? Mai jaanti hu kee tumhe bhee dusre mardo kee tarah Suchi hee pasand hai .

Munim : Bilkul galat rani . Maa kali jaanti hai kee tumhe dekhne ke baad mai kisee aur ke baare me nahi socha . Tum Biswas nahi karogi , Suchi jarur sabse khubsurat hai lekin mujhe uss mei kabhi koi interest paida hee nahi hua . 14 mahina pahle tum par najar padi , uss ke baad mai ne kisee aur ko nahi dekha .

Munim ne usse room me ghumaate huye hontho par aur kapdo ke upar se chuchio ko bhee chuma . Manu ne Miththu ko bes par litaya .

Miththu: 14 mahina pahle jab aap hamare ghar aaye thhe tabhi mai ne aap ko pasand kar lia thaa . Aap ne agar thodi bhee himmat dikhai hotee to hum uss samay hee eise kisee room me akeke rahte

Munim : Rani Mai bata nahi sakta kee Mai kitna betaab thaa lekin Koyali aur Suchi ne itna aranga lagaya kee mai tumse ek shabd bhee nahi bol paaya .

Miththu dekhti rahi aur munim ne dhoti , kurta alag kar kar dia .

Miththu —- Aap ne ye mota aloo ( supada ) kisee kunwari ladki kee bur me pela hai kya? .

Bolte huye Miththu ne ek haath aage badhaya aur munim bed par aa gaya . Miththu lund ko dono hatho se sahlaane lagi . Miththu ne koi nakhra nahi kia jab munim ne uska blouse , saari aur petticoat nikal dia .

Miththu —- Suchi didi kahti hai kee jab koi bahut pasand hai to uss ke saamne kuchh bhee nakhra karna bekar hai . Babu jee , aap kee ye bahu aap ko bahut pasand karti hai . Kis kunwari maal ko choda ?

Munim ko biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee jis aurat ko 14 mahina pahle pasand kia thaa wo khud uss ke saamne nangi baithi hai . Munim ne Miththu ko apne lund par bitha lia . Uss ke chehre ko apni par ghuma kar hontho aur gaalo ko chuma . Phir dono haatho se chuchio ko sahlane laga .

Munim —- jab mai ne Champa ko pahli baar choda tab mai bahut chhota thaa . Champa meri pahli aurat thee lekin biswas se nahi kah sakta kee wo kunwari thee ya nahi . Waise Champa aur Suchi jaisee ladkio ko loag virgin rahne Kanha dete hai . Lekin Poonam kee bur me ghusne wala pahla lund mera hee thaa . Usse mai ne bahut choda hai . Wo aaj bhee mujhe bahut pasand karti hai . Jis din tum loag aaee uss din bhee maine Poonam aur uski ek saheli Sudha ko isse bed par choda thaa . Poonam kee chhoti bahan Puna ko bhee nanga kar hee dia thaa lekin usski kunwari choot me lund nahi pel paaya. Agar Champa 2 minute bhee der se aati to ye supada uski kachhi choot ko phad chuka hota . Lekin 2 din baad hee Manu se apni choot pharkaane ke baad Puna ne mujhse chudwaya . Mai khud bolunga to tumhe biswas nahi hoga . Iss gaao me jitni bhee jawan ladkiya hai , sirf ek Mansi ko chhor kar sabhi ko mai ne choda hai . Gaao kee kaee virgin maal ko choda hai . Meri apni beti Mamta mujhse chudwane ke liye paagal rahti thee . Usse saikdo baar chod chuka hu . Mai tumse kuchh chhipaunga nahi , aaj jab program ho raha thaa tab issee kamde mei mai akela aur mere saath Rekha, Poonam , Sudha , Mamta , Mauli aur Mayurj thee . Wey sabhi khud chudwane aati hai to mai kya karu , chodna hee padta hai .

Miththu ne supada ko ek minute chusa ,

“ hum aurate to chudne ke liye hee hoti hai . Humey aap jaisa mard nahi chodega to kya Aayush jaisa namard chodega . Aap jitni jyada kutia ko chodiyega , aap kee Miththu aur bhee jyada khush hoti rahegi .

Miththu godi se utar kar bed par flat let gaee .

Miththu : Abhi dusri kutia ko chhodo, jo kutia saamne hai usse chodo , kabhi agar tumne meri bur chatne kee koshish bhee kee to phir tumse kabhi baat bhee nahi karungi .

Munim ne Miththu ke upar position lia .

Munim —- mujhe bhee ye kutta jaisa bur chusna chatna pasand nahi thaa lekin meri beti Mamta aur Poonam ne mujhe bhee Manu jaisa kutta bana dia . Rani , aaj ka ye din meri jindgi ka sabse badhiya din hai .

Munim ka sentence khatm hua aur supada Miththu kee bur mei ghusa . Miththu ne bahut koshish kee kee awaj naa kare lekin uss ke muh se cheekh nikal hee gaee .

“ babuji, bur phat gaee “

Lekin munim ruka nahi . Manu kee mishti paan ke bur me sabse mota supada ghusta hee chala gaya.

Miththu cheekh bhari siskari maarti rahi lekin uss ke dard ko sun-ne wala koi nahi thaa .

Munim ke bagal wala room Champa ka thaa aur Kanhaiya ne dono Champa aur Komal ko itna busy rakha thaa kee kisee ko Miththu kee meethi cheekh nahi sunai dee .

Aas paas koi aur room nahi thaa . Kuchh dur par Suchi ka master bedroom thaa . Peechhli raat jaisa Pramod phir Suchi ko bahut khush kar raha thaa . Corridor ke kinaare ke room me Neera ne akele hee Aayush aur Uday ko pareshan kar ke rakha thaa . Suchi ke bagal waale room me Sheela dono bachcho ko lekar soo rahi thee .

Miththu dard se pareshan thee . Manu ne bahut samay se , 2 mahina se nahi choda thaa . Iss beech Kanhaiya ne 2 baar choda thaa lekin Kanhaiya aur munim ke supada me jamin aasmaan ka antar thaa . Kanhaiya kachchi umra kee chhokdi ke choot me bhee lund pele to usse eisa lagega kee sharir me kanhi chhota sa cut ho gaya hai . Lekin jab munim ka supada andar ghusta hai to eisa lagta hai mano koi bada saa aaloo bur ke andar ghus raha ho . Lekin jab munim ka mota supada ek baar kisee kee bur me , khas kar jawan ladkiyo kee bur me ghus jaata hai to phir kuchh samay ke liye we baar baar munim se chudwana chahti hai . Lekin munim bhee ladkiyo ko pyar karna nahi jaanta thaa . Iss liye sabhi kee sabhi jawan ladkiya kuchh dino tak munim se chudwaane ke baad uss se dur ho jaati thee . Kuchh khaash hee thee , jsise Poonam , Rekha aur Mamta saalo se munim se chudwa kar bahut khush thee . Munim ke saath wohi ladki rah sakti thee jisse rough chudai , hard banging hee pasand thaa , jisse kabhi mard ka pyar nahi chahiye thaa .

Rekha aur Poonam ko aur Puna ko bhee rough sex pasand thaa lekin Miththu ko nahi . Miththu ke saath kee pahli chudai lambi thee lekin chudai ke baad usse turant samajh aa gaya kee munim aur Kanhaiya kee chudai mei kya fark hai . Miththu ko Manu ke saath kee chudai iseeliye pasand thee kee wo bahut hee bedardi se chodta thaa . Lekin Kanhaiya se 2 baar chudwaane ke baad samajh gaee kee aurat ko chudai to chahiye lekin jaanwar wala pyar nahi , pyar ke saath jo chudai ho waisa hee chudai chahiye .

Miththu ne 2 baar munim se chudwaya , dono baar lambi chudai huee . Chudai shuru honne ke pahle 10-15 minute to Miththu ko bahut hee maza aaya lekin baad me usse eisa lagne laga kee kisee admi ka lund nahi , koi lakdi ka mota danda bur ke andar baahar ho raha hai . Chudai karwaate huye Miththu ne apne dil ko tatola aur usse laga kee wo munim ko ab nahi chhor sakti .

Uss ne conclude kia ,

“ chudai kee masti to Kanhaiya aur Manu se chudwa kar bhee le lungi lekin munim jaisa pyar usse koi dusra nahi karega .

Ek sautan apne se 24-25 saal bade umra ke admi munim ke prem me phans gaee thee to wonhi dusri oar dusri sautan apne se 3-4 saal chhote umra ke ladke ko barbaad karne par tuli thee .

.

 

[hotaks]

Mansi ke 21st birthday function me kaee naye sambandh bunn gaye . Miththu ne khud hee munim se chudwaya . Munim ke saath kee chudai usse pasand nahi aaee phir bhee uss ne faisla kia kee wo munim ko apne saath Kolkatta me , apne ghar mei rakhegi . Lekin Kanhaiya ko uski dono naee maal Kavita aur Komal ne bahut pasand kia . Suchi ko bhee apne pasand ka ek naya mard , kunwara ladka Pramod mila . Dono ne ek dusre ko bahut hee jyada pasand kia hee , Manu ke bade gurujee ne bhee Suchi ko pura aashirwad dia . Suchi apne naye mard se bahut jyada khush thee .

Lekin Suchi ko nahi maalum thaa kee Pramod bhee Manu jaisa bahut dino tak uski khubasurti aur chudai kee aag ko nahi sambhal paayega .

Munim se 2 baar chudwa kar Mithtthu wonhi munim se chipak kar soo gaee . Munim ne hee usse uthaya . Khub pyar kia aur chuma .

Munim — Miththu rani , hum ne 2 baar chudai kee aur dono baar laga kee tum mujhse , meri chudai se santusht nahi huee . Lekin rani , tum meri jindgi kee sabse badi khushi ho . Mai ab apni baaki kee jindgi tumhari aankho ke saamne , tumhare baanho me gujarna chahta hu . Agar ab tum mujhe apne se alag karogi to mai jyada din jinda nahi rah paaunga .

Kuchh der to Miththu munim ko ghur kar dekhti rahi . Usse biswas nahi ho raha thaa kee koi mard khud saamne se kahe kee wo apni aurat ko khush nahi kar paaya .

Munim : Mere saath kee chudai tumhe pasand nahi aaee to apni beti Pari kee kasam , Mai phir kabhi tumhare sath sex nahi karunga lekin Miththu mujhe ab apne se alag mut karo .

Miththu ne lund ko pakda aur dono hatho se masalne lagi .

Miththu —- jis lund ko apne andar lene ke liye aag kee bhatti sab Rekha , Poonam aur Mamta jaisee randia tarasti rahti hai phir agar mujhe uss lund se santushti nahi milee to matlab saaf hai , kami mujhme hai , aap ke lund ya chudai me nahi . Aaj mai aap se dil kee baat, sachchi baat kahti hu . Manu ne jab mujhe pahli baar choda tabhi mujhe uski chudai itni badhia lagi kee roj Manu se chudwaane lagi . Jaise hee pahla mauka mila mai ne apne pati ko chhod dia aur didi ke saath rahne lagi . Mujhe Biswas thaa kee didi mujhe ghar me rakhail jaisa nahi rahne degi aur mai aap kee bahu bhee bann gaee . Manu aur kisee ko chode ya naa chode mujhe jarur chodta thaa lekin ab 2-3 mahina se lagta hai kee uska mann hum dono mujhse aur Suchi didi se bhar gaya hai . 2 mahina se jyada ho gaya uss ne humey nahi choda hai aur hum dono ne Kanhaiya se chudwana shuru kar dia hai . Jhuth nahi bolungi hum dono ko Kanhaiya ke saath kee chudai bahut pasand aaee hai aur hum dono aage bhee uss se chudwaate rahenge . Humey chodne waale bahut mil jaayenge . Aap agar badhia se didi ko patayenge to Suchi didi bhee aap se chudwana shuru kar dengi . Pari ke kaaran ho ya koi dusra kaaran ho Suchi bhee aap ko bahut pasand karne lagi hai . Lekin aap ko hum apne saath sirf chudwane ke liye nahi rakhna chahte hai , hamaari Pari badi ho rahi hai , usse maa ke saath saath baap kee bhee jarurat hai . Rekha kal jaa rahi hai , aap bhee uss ke saath jaaeeye aur jaise bhee ho uss se chhutti le lijiye . Mujhe aap ke iss mote aloo se chudai me maza aaye ya naa aaye aap ko ab hamaara , Pari ke saath hee rahna hai . Pari ke babu jee ab hamesha Pari ke saath rahenge . Rekha kee bur me ghusne se pahle mujhe ek baar aur chodo .

Phir aadha ghanta kee ragda - ragdi ke baad Munim ne ek raat me teesri baar Miththu ko choda . 40-45 minute kee jor daar chudai ke baad dono , Miththu bhee past past ho gaee , andar baahar puree tarah se jhad gaee .

Miththu —. Sasur jee , aap kee teesri bahu ko teesri baar kee chudai bahut pasand aaee hai . Aaj sukarvaar hai , agale sukravaar tak aap apna saara saamaan lekar hamaara paaa aa rahe hai .

Munim —- apni pyari bahu ka hukm sar-aankho par .

Udas mann se nahi , Miththu ne khushi khushi kapda pahna aur munim ko pyar se chum kar Pari ke paas wapas aa gaee . Sheela ne usse room me ghuste dekha lekin kuchh boli nahi . Uss ne sahi guess kia kee Miththu ne munim ke saath raat gujari hai .

Bagal ke room me teeno Champa , Komal aur Kanhaiya ne dophar waali cinema ko hee aage badhaya . Akele Kanhaiya ne dono sherni ko past past kar dia . Kanhaiya ke performance se Komal hadd se jyada khush thee .

Komal — pandit , agar apni gharwali Mansi kee khushi aur lambi jindgi chahte ho to ek Sunday chhor kar har dusre Sunday tum mere paas Patna aaoge . Mere saath 2 raat gujaar kar wapas kolkatta jaaoge . Agar kisee Sunday mai Patna me naa rahu phir bhee tumhe Patna aana hai . Ek Komal ke badle tumhe 2-2 badhiya maal milegi lekin tumhe aana hee hoga . Mai to chahti hu kee tum jab bhee aao Champa ko bhee saath lekar aao . Hum teeno eisee hee masti maarenge .

Kanhaiya: Patna kee maharani ka jo hukm.

Masti bhari chudai ke baad teeno ek dusre se lipat kar soo gaye lekin jyada der nahi soye honge . Darwaza par loud knock sunkar Champa ne hee darwaza khola . Mansi ne Champa ko andar thehre huye kaha ,

“ mai apna subah ka medicine lene aaee hu . Mera Doctor Kanhaiya jinda hai kee tum dono jungli billio ne usse noch noch kar kha lia “

Andar ghus kar Mansi ne darwaza bund kia aur jhat pat nangi ho gaee . Komal aur Kanhaiya ne Mansi ko room ke andar aate dekh lia thaa .

Komal —— abhi tak to tera doctor jinda hai lekin agar 7 March wali ravivaar kee subah ye pandit Patna me meri baanho mei nahi aaya to phir tujhe kabhi morning injection lene ka mauka nahi milega . Har 15 din ke baad , har alternate Saturday or Sunday raat Kanhaiya mere saath rahega .

Mansi bed par leti aur jaise hee uss ne Kanhaiya ke lund ko pakda lund pura tight ho gaya

Mansi ———- Komal , hum dono apne apne kaam mei itne vyast rahte hai phir bhee kutia hamari bur humey chaiin ( Shanti ) se kyo nahi rahne deti hai . Chal Maharani tu bhee kya yaad karegi . Kanhaiya mere saath har hafta sirf teen raat meri bur me rahega aur uss ke baad wo jise chahe chode . 3 March ko Saloni kee shadi hai Kolkatta ke hamare ghar se hee hogi . Tu jarur aayegi . Ek taraf Mahipal apni gharwali Saloni ko chodega aur dusri taraf hum, tum , teri Vandna , teeno Kutia ek saath aur hum sabka ye kutta Kanhaiya akela . Dekhe ye humey paltu kutia banayega kee hum teeno isse chaba jaayenge . Tujhe maalum nahi , teri Vandana aaj kal iss pandit kee sab se khash maal hai .

Komal —— mujhe puree umeed thee kee tum Vandana ko jarur bulaogi . Suhana ko waise lesbian sex pasand nahi hai lekin wo bhee chahti hai kee Vandana usse bhee chode . Ussee raat Suhana ko bhee Kanhaiya se chudwa denge . Mai aaungi jarur lekin Manu ko dur rakhna . .

Aur phir peechhle kaee subah kee tarah Mansi ne Kanhaiya se chudwaya . Lekin uss subah Komal ne pahli baar Mansi ko nanga dekha , usse chudwaate dekha. Uss ne mann hee mann apne aap se kaha ,

“ kaun iss ladki ko khooni kahega ! Kitni masoom aur pyari hai ye ladki . “

Aur Manu kee tarah Komal ne bhee nischay kia ,

“ agar ye koi galat kaam karti hai , kise ja murder bhee karti hai to uska jarur koi kaaran hoga . Mai ab se har samay iss kee, Mansi kee puri madad karungi . “

Komal —- Mansi , mai jis se bhee milti hu sab teri baate karte hai . Ye Bhuvan babu badhia se janta hai kee tumhare kaaran hee mukhya mantri bunn paya hai lekin tumse bahut darta hai .

Mansi khub masti se chuttar uchhal kar Kanhaiya ke dhakke ka maza le rahi thee . Champa apne raja Komal kee bur ko chus rahi thee .

Mansi —- mujhe maalum ho gaya thaa kee dono mere pragram mei nahi aana chahte thhe . Iss liye hee mai ne tumse khushamad kia teri madad lee . Inn logo

Ko mujhse iss liye shikayat nahi hai kee Mai ne 2 saal pahle kaee khoon karwaye lekin wey mujhse iss liye naraaz hai kee Mai ne itne karodo ka college aur hospital banaya lekin unhe koi hissa nahi dia . Bhala ho Birla saahab ka , agar unhone meri madad naa kee hoti to kuchh bhee nahi hota . Tumhare ye pandit jee sirf badhia chodte hee nahi hai bahut hee budheemaan bhee hai . Inhone hee Birla sahab ko convince kia aur unhone mere babu jee kee dono factory khareed Lee . Usee factory ke paise se mai ne ye saara kaam kia hai . Birla sahab ne 3 crore donation bhee dia aur ek eisa admi bhee hai jis ne mujhe apna naam saamne laane se mana kia thaa . Saumya ke babu jee , mere babu jee ke sabse achche dost Surana sahab ne 5 crore donation dia hai . Usee kee beti Saumya ko tere Manu ne kitna rulaya hai .

Komal —- uss matherchod ka naam mut lo . Jab wo admi mujhe aur tumhe bhul sakta hai to baaki kisko yaad rakhega . Jo aurat Leela uss ke liye budnaam huee , jaan de rahi thee uss se ab baat bhee nahi karta hai . Suchi se jyada bebkoof aur koi nahi , ek kutta ke liye uss ne apni jindgi barbaad kar lee .

Kanhaiya apne tareeke se Mansi ko khub ragad ragad kar chod raha thaa . Beech beech me Komal kee paththar see kadak chuchio ka bhee maza leta thaa aur sab kuchh sunn bhee raha thaa .

Kanhaiya —- tum sabhi ko Suchi ka har hamesha thanks karte rahna chahiye kee wohi ek akeli aurat hai iss duniya me jisne tum logo ke “ chhutta saandh “ ko khutta se baandh kar rakha hai . Manu apni munmaani sirf iss liye kar paa raha hai kee usse maalum hai kee Suchi har hamesha uska saath dene waali hai . Ab Manu ka jitna bhee kuchh hai wo kanoonan sab kuchh Suchi ka hai . Suchi ne Manu ko iss liye thodi chhut de rakhi hai kee wo chahti hai kee Manu jyada se jyada samay ashram se , ghar se bahar rahe jis se kee wry dono Suchi aur Miththu khul kar jindgi ka maza le sake . Suchi ya Miththu dono me se koi bhee ek baar Manu se kah de kee wo usse chhor degi to Manu usee din atma hatya kar lega , wo Suchi ya Miththu ke bina ek din bhee jinda nahi rah paayega .

Mansi —- tum paagal ho . Tumne ab tak Manu ko nahi pahchana hai . Wo jab mera nahi hua to iss duniya me uss ke liye aur koi nahi hai . Jaisa meri maa hamesha kahti hai , Manu ke liye koi bhee aurat buss 2 chuchi aur ek bur hai . Uss ke lund ko buss koi naee choot milni chahiye . Usse jarur koi nai choot mil gaee hogi jis ko chodne ke kaaran wo yanha nahi aaya . Ab marr jaaungi lekin uss se kabhi nahi chudwaungi . .

Mansi ke shabdo me Mani ke liye sirf nafrat thee aur kuchh nahi .

Khai aur thodi der chudai huee . Mansi kee bur ne Kanhaiya ke lund ko pura chus lia . Bur se lund baahar nikla to dono Komal aur Champa ne badhia se chat kar chus kar lund ko saaf kia . Phir fresh hokar , kapade pahan kar charo baahar nikle .

Saamne bahut se loag thhe .

Namrata —- Komal , tum kab se iss room ke andar thee nahi maalum lekin Mansi theek saadhe 5 bune andar ghusi kee hum loag yanha se 7 baje ke pahle nikal jaayenge . Abhi to sirf 8 hee baja hai . Mansi, pandit jee kee subah kee puja jab dhai ghanta kee hoti hai tab raat kee puja kitni der kee hoti hai .

Komal —- bahut juldi tujhe bhee Kanhaiya pandit se puja karwane ka mauka dungi lekin pahle apne bade pandit jee se permission le le .

Namrata ne sab ke saamne bade pandit ka haath pakad lia .

Namrata —- Kanhaiya jee se tum loag hee puja karwao , mere liye ek bade pandit hee kaafi hai .

Ye bade pandit wohi thhe jinhe Koyali ke kaaran Manu ne lund chusaya thaa . Jab se Suchi ne iss pandit jee ko yanha apne sasural bhej dia to pandit jee kee kismat khul gaee . Gaao me na Manu thaa , naa hee munim . Sabhi jawan ladkia aur chudasi aurate issee bade pandit se chudwati thee . Seth jee kee dono bahu hee nahi beti Rekha bhee inse chudwati thee . Lata aur uski beti Rakhi bhee chudwati thee . Jin ladkiyo aur aurato ka Mansi ke saath jyada lagao thaa wo Mansi ke ghar me Bikas aur Bhuvan se chudwati thee . Lekin 7-8 din pahle munim gaao aaya to sabhi kee sabhi ladkiya aur jawan aurate munim se hee chudwane lagi .

Khair , hansi mazaak ke beech chai nasta hua aur kareeb 9 baje 2 group nikle . Ek car me apne bodyguards ke saath Komal aur Namrata thhe . Suhana bhee wapas jaana chahti thee lekin apni chhoti maa Mamta ke jidd par ruk gaee . Mansi ne Komal ko assure kya kee Sunday shaam ko Suhana sahi salamat apne hostel pahunch jaayegi . Mansi ke liye Komal ka nazaria bahut positive ho gaya thaa .

Mansi ke saath saath kaee logo ne Kanhaiya se 2 din aur rukne ke liye request kia lekin Kanhaiya ne politely kaha kee usse shaam tak Kolkatta pahunchana jaruri hai .

Suchi —- Mansi , bekaar mehnat kar rahi hai , ye pandit jee bhee apne Manu kee tarah chikna ghada hai . Kitna bhee pyar dikhao koi asar nahi hota hai . Jarur koi kutia apne taang chiyar kar intazar kar rahi hogi , jaane do .

Neha —- Suchi bhabhi , Kanhaiya jee yanha rahenge to aap ke saath saath dusro ko bhee raat raat bhar jaga kar rakhenge . Inhe jaane hee dijiye

Suchi —- Neha , abhi bahut phudak rahi ho , agar Kolkatta pahunch kar chalne layak raho to humey ek phone kar dena .

Mansi ne ek Aadmi ko apne paas bulaya .

Mansi —- Deva , mere liye ye teeno bahut kimti hai . Dono ladkiyo ko inke hostel pahunchane ke baad pandit jee ko kali mandir pahuncha dena . Raste me inhe koi takleef nahi honi chahiye.

Deva —- maalkin , aap befikra rahiye aur juldi wapas aa jaaeeye. Kolkatta mei aap kee jyada jarurar hai .

Komal kee car ke nikalne ke baad Mansi ne dono Neha aur Mayuri ko ek ek bada saa packet dia .

Mansi —- tum dono ne yanha aakar mera bahut hausla badhaya . I am very thankful to you .

Mansi dono se galey mili .

Mansi —- pandit jee , wonha jo kaam karna hai kar lijiye . Somvaar subah se aap kee duty shuru .

Pachaso Aadmi ke saamne Kanhaiya ne Mansi ko galey lagakar dono gaalo ko chuma .

Kanhaiya —- Suchi , apni gharwali Mansi aur apne bete Vikram ko tumhare hee bharose yanha chhor kar jaa raha hu , dono ka dhyan rakhna , inhe sahi salamat rakhna .

Peechli shaam saare gaao waalo ke saamne Mansi ne Kanhaiya ko apna gharwala kaha thaa aur subah subah ghar ke logo ke saamne Kanhaiya ne declare kar dia kee Mansi uski gharwali hai aur Vikram inn dono ka beta .

Mansi khus hokar ek baar aur Kanhaiya se galey mili .

Finally , logo ne 9 baje teeno ko see off kia . Kanhaiya , Neha aur Mayuri ko lekar car aankho se ojhal ho gaee .

Mansi —- Maa , ab juldi se iss ghar mei tala lagao aur sabhi hamare ghar aa jaao . Mai Suchi aur Suhana bhabhi ko lekar hospital jaaungi . Aap sab ko mere ghar le jaaeeye .

Mansi ka paisa aur dono Saloni aur Manjari ke management ke kaaran sab kuchh bahut hee sucharu roop se chal raha thaa .

Dekhe peechhle dino apne Manu ne kya kia .

Manu ne declare kar dia kee badhia badhia maal ko chhor kar Mansi ka janm din manaane wo gaao nahi jaayega . Mangalwar ko Manu ne subah 10 baje se lekar raat ke 9 baje tak apne college ke principal ke ghar me raha . Uss din usse 2 naee maal chodne ke liye milee. Ek thee principal ke bhai kee beti , 24-25 saal kee Vidya jo Manu ko bahut hee jyada pasand aaee. Itni pasand aa gaee kee Manu ne declare kar dia kee jab tak Vidya wonha rahegi Manu har raat principal ke ghar me hee rahega . Ek taraf Janki khub badhia se janti thee kee jab Manu raat me rahega to ek baar to usse chodega hee . Phir bhee upari mann se Janki ne kaha kee har raat Manu apni gharwalio se dur rahega to dono Suchi aur Mansi bahut naraz hogi . Lekin Manu ne kah dia kee koi naaraaz hota hai to ho , jab tak Vidya hai wo har raat Vidya ke saath rahega . Vidya ke alawa jo dusri naee maal milee wo koi jawan ladki nahi , 50-52 saal kee Rukmini thee , income tax commissioner kee gharwali aur Manu ke ek maal Ketki kee maa .

Rukmini ne pahchan lia thaa kee isse ladke ne kuchh mahina pahle Ketki ko choda thaa lekin uss ne Manu se chudwaane se apne ko nahi roka . Manu ne nahi pahchana kee ye aurat uss ke ek maal kee maa hai . Manu ne usse khub jam kar choda . Jab Rukmini past past ho gaee to principal ke husband Sri Niwas ne kah dia ,

“ Manu , tumne jitni der Ketki ko choda thaa uss se jyada samay tak tumne uss kee maa Rukmini ko choda . “

Manu —- uncle , Rukmini aunty se mera mann nahi bhara hai lekin aaj kee raat kisee dusre ko khush karna hai . Aaj to wonha jaata hu lekin kal se college karne ke baad jab tak Vidya yanha hai yanhi aaunga , raat bhee yanhi rahunga . Rukmini Aunty please aap bhee aana , aap se mera mann nahi bhara hai .

Janki —- raat janha gujarna hai gujarna lekin kal subah 10 baje tumhe Park Hotel mei rahna hai . Tumhari ek khaas randi wonha tumse milegi .

Vidya —- mami , apne student se chudai hee karwaogi tab ye padhega kab .

Janki —- ye bahut tej hai . Bina padhai kiye isse first div aa jaata hai .

Ek Manu ko chhor sabhi samajh gaye kee Manu kuchh bhee likh kar aaye isse hamesha first div hee milega .

Principal ke ghar se nikal kar Manu hostel warden Mridula ke ghar aaya . Pahle to Mridula ne usse pyar se danta kee itna late kyo Kia .

Manu —- madam , tum sabhi aurate mujhse bahut kaam karwati ho . Bahut bhukha hu randi , pahle khila peela do phir jitna dantogi sab kha lunga . Mayuri nahi dikhai de rahi hai .

Kanchan —- tumne usse itna choda kee uska period 3 din pahle hee aa gaya . Kal subah wo tumhare gaao jaa rahi hai . Tumhare liye posta machhli banaya hai . Juldi khao .

Mridula ka beta soo gaya thaa . Teeno ne mil kar khana khaya . Khane ke baad teeno ne masti kee baate karte huye samay gujara aur Manu ne pahle Kanchan , Mridula kee maid ko chodna shuru kia . Manu apne tareeke se chod raha thaa aur ek post graduate lady , college kee senior lecturer Manu ke saamne apni jaangho ko pura phaila kar baithee . Apne hee haatho bur kee pattio ko phailaya . Manu ko bur ke andar ka raseela gulabi maal dikhne laga . Manu puree speed aur power se Kanchan ko chod raha thaa .

Manu - Kutia , kyo iss bachche kee jaan lene par tuli ho . Are apni chhoti bahan ko maza lene do naa . Kyo mujhe lalcha rahi ho . Randi , eise hee bur ko chiyare huye mere saamne baith . Mujhe apna raseela garam maal khane de .

Manu ke saath chudai karte , Manu ke tareeke ko dekh Mridula chudai ke maamale ke expert ho gaee thee . Uss samay Manu kee jitni bhee maal thee uss sab me Mridula jaisa ghatiya , gandi harquat karne waali aur koi nahi thee . Wo Manu ko khush karne ke liye kuchh bhee kar sakti thee . Agar Manu uss se purey college ke students ke saamne chudwane bhee bolta to bhee Mridula khushi khushi chudwati .

Kanchan ko chodte huye Manu ne kamad se upar ke hisse ko Kanchan ke badan se upar duhaya . Apne dono panjo ko Kanchan ke bagal me firmly rakha aur muskurate huye Kanchan ko wink kia .

Kanchan —- Manu , iss duniya me Mridula didi aur Munna ke alawa mera koi nahi hai . Agar mere ghar me ladki hoti , aurate hoti to mai sabhi ko tumse chudwati . Kitne khubsurat ho Manu , kisee kee nahar naa lage , meri jindgi bhee tujhe lug jaaye .

Usse pose me Manu ne bahut jor se lund ka jhatka maara .

Manu —- kutia , apni umra dekar juldi marna chahti hai , meri 2 baar kee chudai se hee itni pareshan ho gaee kee marna chahti hai . Kanchan , mai apna dil cheer kar nahi dikha sakta . Aaj yanha aane se pahle teen kutia ko chod kar aaya hu . Mridu pura din apne principal ke ghar mei thaa , uss haramjaadi Janki ko 6 mahina se chod raha hu , uski beti Vijaya ko choda hai . Tumhe maalum hee hoga kee Janki tumhari Ketki kee apni chachi hai . Ketki ko chodta hu aur aaj sab ke saamne Ketki kee maa Rukmini ko bhee jee bhar kar choda . Ab tum sab ko kisee se bhee sharm karne kee harurat nahi hai . Tum principal ke saath khul kar mere saath kee chudai kee baat kar sakti ho . Rani jyada mut lalchao, apna maal khane de rani .

Mridula ne chud rahi kanchan ke kamad ke agal bagal feet ko firmly rakha . Buss usse aur kuchh nahi karna pada . Manu he apne head ko adjust kia . Mridula ne apne haatho se bur kee phaank ko phailaye rakha aur jaisa Rukmini ke saath kia thaa , Manu ne teen baar bur me apna mouth lagaaya aur pura dum laga kar suck kia . Har baar bur se bahut saa ras Manu ke mouth me aa gaya . Teeno baar Manu ne dono Kanchan aur Mridula ko apna mouth khol kar dikhaya aur unhe dikhate huye saara gaadha ras nigal gaya.

Manu ne teen baar chusa aur Mridula itna chudasi ho gaee maano uss ne ek pura bottle whiskey neat pee lia ho . Mridula kee aankhe nasha se laal ho gaee .

Mridula—- hum eise hee tere diwaane hai . Aur kuchh eisa mut karo kee hum kapda pahan-na bhee bhul jaaye , har samay tumhara ye lund bur me rakh kar ghumti rahe . Ohh Manu bahut hee maza aaya .

“ kutia , tujhe to bahut maza aaya lekin eisa ganda cheej kha kar tera student bimaar ho jaayega , marr jaayega uski chinta nahi tujhe ? “

Ek naee awaaj sunn kar Manu ne najad ghumaya. Thodi dur par ek bahut hee gori burqua/ veil pahne ek badhia personality kee aurat khadi thee .

Mridula —- Ye tumhare Parvej sir kee begam Sabina hai . Ye tujhe kaise jaanti hai mujhe nahi maalum lekin kaee mahino se mujhse kah rahi thee kee tumse milwa du .

Parvej college ke senior lecturer thhe, College ke sports teacher thhe . Parvej ne Manu se kaee baar kaha thaa kee sports activities me bhaag leta rahega to body fit rahega . Lekin Manu ko apne bhagwan par pura bharosa thaa . Usse pura biswas thaa kee Bhagwan hee uski body ko hamesha fit rakhenge.

Manu —- Mridula madam aap badhia se jaanti hai kee ek Sabina ne mujhe kitna rulaaya hai . Mujhe kisee dusre Sabina se nahi milna . Unhe jaane boliye

Manu kee baat sunkar Sabina ne itni furti aur taquat se Manu ke head ke baal ko pakad kar khincha kee Manu bed se neeche aa gaya . Sabina ne jhat se bur ke ras se lath path lund ko tightly pakda ,

“ matherchod, Champa kee sadi ( rotten ) choot kee paidaeesh , Sabina ne tujhe rulaya hai . Bahanchod , ,.' hee jaanta hai kee kisne kis ko rulaya . Duniya bhar kee badnaami sahkar , gharwalo se jhagra kar wo tujhe apne saath gaao se shahar laaee. Uske pyar ko andekha kar tu uss behkoof ladki Saumya kee bur chat-ta raha . Wo puree jindgi tumhare saath gujarna chahti thee lekin pahle Babli aur phir Suchi ke liye tera pyar dekh kar uss ne tumse dur rahne ka faisla kia . Tu haramkhor , airport par bhee uss se ek baar jhutha hee kah deta kee “ Sabbo , mujhe chhor kar mut jaao to wo phir kabhi nahi jaati . Baad me wo sirf Saumya kee shadi attend karne nahi aaee thee tujhse shadi karne aaee thee . Champa ne uss se khushamad kee kee wo tumse shadi kar le lekin tumne ek baar bhee Sabina se shadi karne ke liye nahi kaha . Sabina yanhi thee aur tumne Suchi se shadi kar lee . Sabhi jaante hai kee tumne Suchi se shadi kyo kee , iss liye nahi kee tum uss se pyar karte thhe , tumne Suchi se sirf iss liye shaadi kee kee tum uski maa Nivedita ko jindgi bhar chod sako . Lekin ,.' sab dekhta hai , uss ne teri dono khash pasand, jis se tum jee jaan se jyada pyar karte thhe , dono Babli aur Nivedita ko duniya se utha lia . Puna tumhe chhor kar America chali gaee aur ab wo bahut khush hai . Tum ne jis jis ko pyar kia sab tumse dur ho gaee hai . Mansi , Komal , Leela aur Saumya bhee ab tumhara chehra bhee nahi dekhna chahti . Tumne Sabina se shadi nahi kee to uss ne kisee aur se shaadi nahi kee . Tere bete Krishna ko akele paal rahi hai . Abhi wo wonha bahut khush hai . UK ke prime minister ke office me executive hai . Iss liye ab aage se , kabhi kisee se mut kahna kee Sabina ne tumhe takleef dee hai . Uss Sabina aur pyar- waar ka chakkar chhodo. Jo kaam tum sabse badhia karte ho, apne baap Arjun pandit jaisa buss sabhi ko chodte raho , apne baap jaisa tum bhee hamesha khush rahoge . Uss purani Sabina ko chhodo aur ye Sabina jo saamne khadi hai usse chodo . “

.